《My Wife Is A Secret Assassin》


 Chapter 1: An Assassin

    Chapter 1: An Assassin

    Samantha justpleted a mission and after sending all the information she gathered from her mission to the agency she works for, she went to her hotel suite to finally rx.

    She is an assassin working for a contract killing firm in California. To cover her real identity, she works as a florist but she needs to go on a mission, the assistant she hired manages her florist shop.

    Her assistant is unaware of her real identity, except for her colleagues in the contract killing firm no one knows her real identity of being an assassin.

    After entering her hotel suite, she removed the ck uniform she wears on duty and went to enjoy a long shower.

    After a good bath she slouched on the couch and turned on the TV and switched to the news channel where it was being reported that one of the people working for Los Angeles'' mayor was found dead in his home and the cause of death is heart attack.

    Samantha chuckled at the news and turned it off as her n worked.

    Then she switched on to a cartoon channel and was enjoying the show when she got another call.

    It was from her boss and she rolled her eyes as a call from her boss meant there was another mission waiting for her.

    "Already another mission?"

    "You will love this one"

    "Why? It doesn''t involve killing anyone?"

    Her boss chuckled from the other end, "All our missions include killing, we are assassins"

    "Who is the target now?"

    "You will get the details soon"

    "Location?"

    "Hawaii"

    "Awesome"

    Their phones are specially designed and the calls can never be traced, so on this line they directly talk but if it is ever risky, they talk in codenguage.

    After talking to her boss, Samantha sighed sadly that there literally are no days for her to rx for some time.

    She decided to go on a vacation some day and then thought she is anyway going to Hawaii so she will have some fun there.

    After watching TV, she slept and the next day she checked out from her suite and flew back to San Diego where she resides in under the disguise of a florist.

    Samantha is extremely beautiful and very attractive, when she is on her mission, she looks cold and unapproachable but when she takes up the role of a florist, she turns into a soft, gentle woman who is so sensitive that she would not even harm an insect.

    After flying back to San Diego, she went to her small but cute one bedroom t and changed her attire.

    She wore a light pink knee-length dress with full hands, which made her look more charming and delicate, then she went to her florist shop.

    Samantha reached on time and fresh flowers were delivered to her which she received and she perfectly arranged them around.

    By the time her assistant, Andy reached the shop, everything was already arranged.

    "Sam, you just have waited for me, why did you do all the work yourself?" Andy felt guilty that she couldn''t help Sam.

    Samantha shed a gentle smile at her, "It''s okay, thest two days when I was not here you had to manage everything on your own, this is my thank you to you"

    "Why are you always so nice? Are you feeling better after your two days break?"

    "Yes, I was really missing mom and dad, this break to visit their graves made me feel better"

    "Good to know"

    Just then a customer entered their shop, he was a regr so Samantha and Andy already knew him.

 Chapter 2: On A Mission

    Chapter 2: On A Mission

    "Hello Mr. Bill, good morning" Samantha politely wished the old man who is of her father''s age.

    "Hi dear, can you suggest some fresh flowers like you always do for my wife?"

    "Sure"

    Samantha then looked over some flowers and then she herself picked a few ones and showed them to Bill.

    "How about thisbination?"

    "As always you know what to pick, it is beautiful, I will take it"

    Samantha then handed over those flowers to Andy to pack.

    While Andy was busy putting the bouquet together, Bill pretended to be taking a walk around the flowers, checking them out, then he took out a cream-coloured envelope and dropped it between a bunch of flowers.

    "Miss Samantha, these flowers are beautiful, what are they called?"

    Samantha approached him and saw the envelope he dropped, "These are called Anemone, would you like to see it?"

    "Sure"

    Then Samantha bent down to pick a flower and she also took the envelope from there and hid it in her dress pocket and showed the flower to Bill who admired it and gave it back to Samantha.

    By then Andy was done preparing the bouquet and she gave it to Bill, who thanked the two girls and left after paying them.

    "Mr. Bill is so sweet, right?" Andy asked Sam.

    "Hmm, he is"

    "His wife is so lucky"

    "Indeed, she is"

    Bill then ced the bouquet he bought at a graveyard and left for work.

    After working for a few hours, Samantha and Andy took their lunch break.

    Samantha''s house was near her shop so she quickly went back to her house to check the contents of the envelope.

    Their target is called Mario, he is an Italian businessman and he would be flying to Hawaii for a vacation but the truth is he has some evidence against his business partner which he has in some hard disk and he is ckmailing his partner.

    After taking a lot of money from his partner, he quit the business and is travelling to Hawaii to enjoy but he didn''t delete the evidence he has and Mario''s partner knows he would be using it against him in the future, so he hired an assassin in California to kill Mario and to get the hard disk back from him.

    Samantha helplessly shook her head after knowing the details, she wondered why Mario is being greedy even after getting so much money, she thought, ''Idiot, he is anyway going to die now, he shouldn''t have been greedy.''

    She called Andy, "Hey Andy, there is a problem again, my sister had fits attack today, I am flying to New York to meet her."

    "Chill Sam, I''ll manage the shop here, don''t worry, take care of your sister"

    "Thanks Andy, you are always so understanding, I''ll pay you double the money as you are working in the weekend."

    "Don''t bother, take care of your sister and do update me if possible"

    "Sure"

    Samantha wondered how she would have had managed her fake disguise if Andy was not with her and was thankful to this girl.

    In the envelope she found two tickets to and from Hawaii and her flight would be leaving in four hours, so she packed her clothes and left for the airport.

    Few hourster, she finally reached Hawaii and checking in the hotel room booked for her.

    It was alreadyte in the night, so she slept.

    "Room Service"

    There was a knock on her door and she got annoyed as she didn''t order room service and the next moment, she realized she is on a mission.

    She opened the door where a middle-aged woman was standing with the cleaning equipment.

 Chapter 3: Another Cheesy Guy

    Chapter 3: Another Cheesy Guy

    "Pleasee in"

    The woman didn''t say a word and started cleaning her already clean room and after few minutes the cleaning woman left.

    Samantha walked to her bed and lifted theforter where she found all the necessary equipment.

    A small gun and a big rifle with silencers and a sharp knife.

    There was also some information on Mario''s room number, he was living on the same floor as her.

    After going through all the information, she went downstairs to have breakfast, she chose a corner table for herself and was waiting for Mario.

    After few minutes he came to the restaurant too and she observed his mannerisms and confirmed he is indeed the target she came here for.

    After some time, she went to the small bar at the restaurant as she was informed Mario is a heavy drinker and there are high chances of him visiting the bar.

    She nned to meet him as a tourist and then trap him with her beauty and once he falls for her trap, she would kill him.

    Right now, she was wearing a green long dress with a high slit till her thigh, with her hair left open, she was looking like a seductress every man would be attracted towards.

    While she was waiting at the bar for Mario, someone approached her.

    "May I join you for a drink?"

    Samantha turned to her right and looked at the extremely handsome man, who was wearing a t-shirt paired with jeans and a ck coat over it, he was over six feet tall and was qualified enough to be a Hollywood actor.

    It was amon thing for Samantha to get hit on by men so she rejected him, "I am waiting for someone"

    "Maybe I am that someone you have always been waiting for" The man shed a bright smile at her.

    ''Another cheesy guy'' she thought.

    "Believe me, you are not"

    He ced his hand on his chest, "Ouch, I am heartbroken"

    Samantha ignored him and ordered a drink for herself, nevertheless the handsome guy still joined her and sat next to her and ordered himself a drink.

    It was a public ce so Samantha had no right to ask him to leave, she could only ignore him and wait for Mario to arrive.

    "It seems the person you are waiting for has stood you up" The handsome manmented after observing how anxiously she was searching for someone.

    "None of your business"

    "It is indeed none of my business but I would love to make it my business"

    "Aren''t you tired ofing up with such cheesy lines to hit on women?"

    "Well, if someone is as beautiful as you, then I would never get tired"

    Samantha rolled her eyes and wondered why Mario has not yete to the bar, she decided to go and lookout for him.

    Seeing her about to leave, then handsome man said, "I am sorry if I annoyed you, please don''t leave because of me"

    Samantha was a bit surprised as the guy who was flirting with her till now, suddenly apologized to her, "I am in Hawaii, I don''t intend to stay at one ce, I am not leaving because of you."

    Saying this she was about to leave when there was a sudden uproar at the resort, they were living in.

    Samantha wondered what happened and there some people were whispering that a man named Mario just died in his hotel room.

    Samantha was shocked as she was in the bar and didn''t make her move yet and her target was already dead.

 Chapter 4: Someone Died

    Chapter 4: Someone Died

    "What happened? Why are people panicking?" The handsome asked her as he too saw the uproar and got worried.

    "Someone died"

    "What the fuck" He looked a bit terrified.

    Samantha understood his reaction was normal as any normal person would get scared hearing a news like this.

    Then Samantha saw some policemen head towards the rooms and they asked them all to not go into this area.

    "Don''t be scared, everything will be alright" The handsome who himself was scared tried to make Samantha feel better assuming she too is as terrified as him.

    "I am fine" She indifferently told him.

    "You can hold my hand, if you are scared" The man offered.

    Samantha again rolled her eyes, "Don''t you have better ways to flirt, hold your hand? You are trying to take advantage of the situation, aren''t you?"

    By the time Samantha said this and turned around to face him, she saw he looked pale and his hands were shivering, she understood he was not flirting with her but rather wanted to hold her hands as he was scared.

    She doesn''t know why but she held his shivering hands and tried to calm him down, "Rx, don''t worry, everything will be alright" She suddenly took on her gentle florist persona.

    "What is there are some murderers around and they killed him?" The handsome man shared his fearful thoughts with her.

    "Why would you think so? Maybe that man died naturally" She tried tofort him but he still looked pale and was sweating.

    She stroked his back and tried tofort him when suddenly a guy showed up near them.

    "Chance, you alright?" The new guy asked the handsome man whose back Samantha was stroking.

    Chance nodded his head.

    Then his friend looked at Samantha and thanked her, "Thank you for taking care of my friend, Chance. I am David" He extended his hand after introducing himself.

    "Hi David, nice to meet you"

    Chance was still feeling a bit hot so he removed his ck coat and Samantha could see how amazing his body is although he was wearing a t-shirt on it.

    The cops and the medical staff carried Mario''s body back and Samantha confirmed that it was indeed Mario.

    David asked the resort staff how Mario died and they said, heart attack is the cause of death.

    After knowing the reason Chance rxed, Samantha didn''t understand why Chance was acting like this.

    "Chance, all out friends are near the pool, we have been waiting for you"

    "I saw this attractive youngdy, so couldn''t join you guys" Chance was back to his flirting and winked at Samantha.

    "Chance behave yourself." David was embarrassed at his friend''s behavior.

    "Hey beautiful, would you like to join us at the pool?" Chance offered her with a huge grin on his face.

    "No thanks, you guys have fun"

    Samantha walked away and Chance was disappointed.

    "Chance, what the hell are you doing?"

    "I am pursuing the woman I like"

    Chance then ignored David and joined his friends at the pool.

    Samantha went back to her room and called Bill, her boss using the safe line.

    "Sam, I just got the news that Mario died"

    "Yes, I didn''t even meet him once"

    "Did you get hold on that hard disk?"

    "Not yet, his room is sealed by the cops and they barred entry until they verify it is a natural death."

    "How the hell did he suddenly die?"

    "Heart Attack"

    "Oh,e on"

    "Maybe his business partner hired other people too for the same job"

    "No, I just had a word with him, he didn''t"

 Chapter 10: Really Surprised

    Chapter 10: Really Surprised

    "It''s okay, falling sick was totally worth it."

    She didn''t understand what he meant, "Why was it worth it?"

    Chance smiled at how she didn''t understand that sheing over here for him and showing concern for him was made it worth it.

    "I can rest more now." He lied and she bought it.

    The two started having breakfast.

    "Till when are you here?" Chance asked her while having a bite.

    "I have an early morning flight tomorrow."

    "So soon" Chance got sad to know he has less than twenty-four hours with her.

    She smiled seeing him upset, "Till when are you here?"

    "For two more days"

    "Wow"

    "Yeah, it was a long weekend and that was why we were able to make this n."

    "Right"

    "Can you not stay longer?" Chance looked at her in hope.

    "Sorry, I have work, can''t keep up my florist shop closed for long."

    "Oh yeah, you live in San Diego, right?"

    "Hmm"

    After they had breakfast, Samantha couldn''t leave him alone so she apanied him for some time and they discussed their life.

    Samantha spent the rest of the day with him, she knew after that day she would be never meeting him again and for the first time she too enjoyed someone''spany so much.

    During midnight Samantha flew back to San Diego, on one hand she was upset for failing the mission she came here for but on the other hand she was happy to meet Chance and left with some good memories.

    Next day she reached her florist shop as usual and she asked Andy to take a break as she worked during the weekend in her absence. The Bill again came to her shop to buy flowers and left another envelope for her.

    They don''t know when and who can bug them or the ces they visit so as a precaution they never directly talk to each other and onlymunicate through letters, in case of emergencies they have an untraceable phone which they use.

    After finding a safe ce, Samantha read the contents of the letter and got surprised.

    The hard disk they have been looking for was stolen by some other assassin who was hired by the other partner of Mario.

    Apparently, Mario had some dirty secrets on two men and those two were trying to get a hold on that hard disk, one partner hired them and another partner hired some other assassin group and they got sessful in getting hold of it.

    Samantha burnt the letter and was annoyed as someone else was able to beat her at this mission.

    She spent the next week taking care of her florist shop as there were no mission assigned to her, she did three missions back-to-back so she requested Bill for a small break.

    During this time, she did think of Chance and wondered how he was doing.

    Before she left Hawaii, Chance asked for her phone number but she gave him the wrong number as she had no intentions of meeting him again.

    As an assassin she knows she can never lead a normal life and also Chance is suffering from Foniasophobia, fear of murderers so she knew there was no way of even having a casual rtionship with him, she just wanted him to be a beautiful memory for her she would cherish forever.

    The next day was a Saturday and as usual she went to her florist shop; she and Andy were going through the ounts when the door of their boutique opened implying a customer is here.

    Samantha greeted the customer with a bright smile, but when she saw who it was, she got really surprised and her smile froze.

 Chapter 13: Terrorist Attack

    Chapter 13: Terrorist Attack

    "Sam, what happened to you suddenly why do you look so scary?"

    This was the first time Andy saw Samantha looking so cold, scary and determined.

    Samantha realized she didn''t hide her cold demeanour so she returned back to normal.

    "Sorry if I scared you"

    "That''s fine but Sam are you seriously not going to meet him?"

    "Hmm"

    "Why?"

    "Then I would only be giving him hopes which I don''t want to do"

    "But Sam"

    "Let''s get back to work Andy"

    Samantha tried to divert her attention but she kept thinking about Chance and wondered how much efforts and hard work he must have gone through to reach her.

    Although she said she is a florist but it must not have been that easy for him to figure out her location.

    The rest of the day she was not in a good mood, it was not new for her to reject a man as she rejected many men before and never bothered herself about them but this was the first time, she was feeling bad for him but she had to stay strong as getting involved with Chance is not going to be a random hook-up, it feels serious.

    ''I love you'' his words kept ringing in her mind and she called the day off at 6 pm and went to her home, her mind kept going back to him and she had to distract herself.

    "You sure, you won''t go?" Andy again asked her and Samantha shook her head saying she won''t.

    After reaching home, Samantha had a shower and then she saw the time and it was 7 pm.

    Her mind kept wandering to the guy who would be at the Cannonball in an hour hopefully waiting for her but she again told herself to not go and be firm with her decision.

    After 8 pm, she was still home and hoped Chance won''t wait for her and would leave.

    She was watching an episode of si to distract herself, after thirty minutes that episode was over and with an absent mind, she changed the channel and switched to a news channel.

    Her eyes grew wide in shock when she saw the news headlines.

    There was an attack at the Cannonball restaurant and all the customers who visited the restaurant have been taken as hostages, it was some terrorist attack.

    Samantha got very scared and worried about Chance, he has Foniasophobia and she feared this attack would have triggered his childhood memories, she remembers how David tried to handle him when he got to know about Mario''s death.

    Samantha couldn''t keep calm, she changed her clothes and quickly headed out to the Cannonball restaurant which was fifteen minutes away from her ce.

    She was not sure what she can do by going there as she is an assassin and does not work for anti-terrorist squad, she can''t fight terrorists but she still couldn''t sit at home knowing he is in danger.

    Samantha regretted not going to the restaurant, if she too would have been there then at least she would have been a moral support for him if nothing else.

    After fifteen minutes she reached the area and as expected she saw San Diego police and San Diego''s anti-terrorist squad, someone from the team stopped her and informed her that she can''t go forward as the roads now have been blocked and asked her to leave.

    "My boyfriend is in there, please let me stay here" She begged them.

 Chapter 25: Mad Guy

    Chapter 25: Mad Guy

    Later, at night, it was time to close her shop.

    Samantha was done for the head and she decided to have dinner at a restaurant before heading home.

    She drove to a busy fast-food restaurant where there were no empty tables to sit and there, she coincidentally saw Bill who upied the corner table.

    She headed towards him to greet him.

    "Mr Bill?" Samantha acted surprised.

    "Oh Ms. Florist, what a coincidence." Bill too pretended to be surprised to see her there.

    There was a waiter standing next to Bill''s table who was taking the order.

    "What a rush" Samantha eximed at the waiter.

    "Yeah, weekend" The waiter shrugged his shoulders.

    "Ms Florist, I am alone you can join me" Bill suggested as there were no empty tables.

    "No, Mr Bill. I don''t want to invade your ''me time''" Samantha politely refused his suggestion and added, "I''ll head to some other ce."

    "Come on, the old man is lonely just give him somepany" The waiter suggested as he didn''t want to lose a customer.

    Samantha looked at Bill, who smiled at her, "I insist Ms. Florist, please join me"

    "Okay" Samantha smiled awkwardly and joined Bill.

    The waiter took their order and left.

    "Phew, so much drama we always have to do" Samantha frustratedlyined.

    "Hmm, we need to be careful."

    "How did you know I would choose this restaurant?" Samantha asked him.

    "A father always knows what their daughters prefer" Bill gently smiled at her.

    Samantha got emotional when Bill referred to her as his daughter.

    "Are you going to cry?" Bill teased her.

    "No, I am not going to" She drank a ss of water to handle herself.

    It was after many years that Bill acknowledged her as his daughter and her heart ached.

    Bill could see the effect of his words on her so he decided to divert her attention.

    "Who was that handsome young man today who was with you in your florist shop?"

    "A normal customer" Samantha knows it is difficult to hide things from Bill but she wanted so she tried.

    "A normal customer? These days have normal customers started flirting with you?"

    "No, he is a mad guy, forget about him."

    "Mad guy? You sure?"

    "Yeah"

    "This mad guy of yours was able to quickly spot the envelope I perfectly hid, at times you too have hard time to spot the envelopes I hide carefully but he did as he has a very keen guy, he is definitely not some mad guy."

    "Stop praising him so much" Samantha got annoyed.

    "You jealous?"

    "No Bill, I am not"

    "Is he that guy named Chance Miller?"

    "No" Samantha lied.

    "Samantha, when I sent you information on Chance that day, I saw his photograph already"

    Samantha looked at him in embarrassment as her lie was caught quickly.

    Bill chuckled, "How many times have I told you not to lie to me, you can lie to others but me"

    "I''ll still try my best; I am not giving up on it. I''ll continue to lie, one day I will definitely seed." Samantha confidently informed him.

 Chapter 26: Father

    Chapter 26: Father

    Billughed, "My weird child, you can try but you can never lie to me"

    Samantha rolled her eyes and asked him, "How were you so sure that I woulde to this fast-food restaurant?" She wanted to distract him from talking about Chance.

    "I know your choice of food based on your mood and since you are irritated today, I knew you would be having a burger and this is your favorite ce for burgers." Bill warmly smiled at her.

    Samantha was happy to know Bill still remembers her preferences.

    "Wow, I am impressed"

    "Yeah, I know."

    It is their rule that if ever in any case Bill fails to leave an envelope at the florist shop then they will meet at a restaurant but which restaurant they will meet is not pre-decided and they can do it based on one person''s preference and other person''s prediction.

    It can be either of them taking either of the roles and based on the situation and their understanding they make decisions.

    Samantha and Bill have been working together for many years so they had all this understanding.

    Bill smiled at her and added, "What did Chance do to irritate you so much?"

    "Can we not talk about him?" Samantha failed at distracting Bill.

    "Look at you getting angry at me for not being distracted by your silly tricks."

    "How do you always see through me?"

    "I trained you" Bill slowly whispered after checking his surroundings. Samantha rolled her eyes at him.

    "He didn''t irritate me; he is a nobody"

    "Didn''t look like a nobody to me, he seemed really into you."

    "Bill, stop it, I am not having this kind of conversation with you."

    "Why? Because I am also your father?"

    "Stop saying that" Samantha red at him in anger.

    "Fine, sorry" Bill knew how sensitive this topic is for Samantha so he didn''t continue it but he didn''t let go off Chance''s topic.

    "So, Is Chance the guy you wanted to distract yourself from?" Bill asked her as he had no intentions of letting her off so easily.

    "What do you mean?"

    "You suddenly requested me for a mission" Bill tapped near his shirt pocket drawing her attention to the envelope he came to give her in the afternoon about her new mission, "You want this mission so that you could stop thinking about him, right?"

    "No, you are just overthinking. I didn''t go on a mission for a week, so I needed one."

    "Liar"

    "Bill" Samantha red at him in anger.

    Bill smiled instead of getting upset, "You never lose your cool so easily when you are pretending to be the florist Samantha but today, I saw you losing youpose multiple times and only because of that guy."

    "Shh" Samantha asked him to be quiet implying the waiter is approaching their table.

    "So, which flowers are better for winter?" Bill suddenly changed the topic.

    "Here, is the order for my favorite customers" The waiter ced their order on the table

 Chapter 27: Trauma

    Chapter 27: Trauma

    "Here, is the order for my favorite customers" The waiter ced their order on the table, "We don''t personally serve anyone but you two" He smiled at them.

    "You are the best" Samantha shed herdy-like smile at him.

    The waiter happily left.

    "Yeah, so for winter."

    "Samantha, do you like that guy?" Bill came straight on point as he knows with Samantha if one talks in a round about manner then she too would answer them like that and would nevere on point.

    "No, I don''t" Samantha avoided looking into Bill''s eyes and indulged herself in the food.

    Bill chuckled, "Liar, I am d you finally like someone."

    "I just said I don''t" She angrily red at him.

    "Is his phobia troubling you?" Bill was the one who dug information on Chance on Samantha''s request when she was in Hawaii so he knew everything about Chance that she knows.

    Samantha sighed in defeat, "You are not going to give up and will continue bothering me until I give you an answer?"

    "Not any answer, the truth, true answer is what I want."

    "Honestly, I am not sure what my feelings for him are but I want to stay away from him for sure because of his phobia."

    "Did he tell you about his phobia?" Bill asked her.

    Samantha shook her head implying he didn''t.

    "Let him tell you then you make a decision" Bill suggested.

    "No Bill, it is wrong, he was traumatized as a child and if I approach him in spite of knowing his trauma then it is obviously not fair and being someone who went through a trauma, how can I do this to someone else, intentionally?"

    Bill kept quiet as he didn''t expect Samantha will mention the most sensitive topic of her life, ''Her Trauma'', this topic was a taboo in their lives and they never talked about it and neither mentioned it as Samantha herself once made this request but today she herself mentioned it which implied how serious she is about Chance''s trauma and she would never approach him.

    "What if he would like you in spite of knowing who you are" Bill was not ready to give up so easily, it was a miracle for him that Samantha actually likes someone in her life, even if partially she likes someone.

    He was always worried about her, how she would survive after he leaves this world.

    Her trauma is something that never allows her to be with any man, it was a matter of concern for him so when he saw Chance and the interaction between him and Samantha, a hope rose in Bill''s heart.

    But now Samantha''s outright rejection again poured water on his hopes.

    Bill decided to not pursue this topic anymore and took the envelope from his pocket and ced it on the table casually.

    The two then continued eating their meals and talked about flowers.

 Chapter 28: Familiar Voice

    Chapter 28: Familiar Voice

    After collecting the envelope and paying the bill, Samantha formally bid adieu to him and left for her home. Bill too left for his home.

    After reaching home, Samantha checked the contents of the envelope.

    She found target information, flight tickets for after two days.

    This time she was supposed to go to Chicago.

    Two dayster, Samantha went to Chicago by lying to Andy that she is going to other ce to check about some flowers.

    Andy was used to it as they decided that all the travelling rted work Samantha would do in case travelling is involved in their ns and staying at the shop is something Andy would look after.

    Samantha sessfully killed her client and just like she expected, she was able get Chance off her mind for two days but once this mission was over, she again thought of Chance and wondered if he would actually wait for her and won''t get involved with other women.

    Then Samantha helplessly shook her head, scolding herself, ''Are you dumb? Of course, he will move on and would find someone else for himself''

    Not being able to get Chance off her mind Samantha took more missions.

    Bill asked her not to over strain herself but she felt going crazy if she keeps her mind empty, so rejecting his request she kept taking more cases.

    On the pretext of flower business, she kept travelling and whatever money she gets from her missions, a part of it she uses to export exquisite flowers from other ces so that Andy doesn''t doubt her.

    This way two months were gone.

    In these two months Samantha managed her missions and her fake disguise as a florist well, but Chance still upied the back of her mind.

    She always wondered if he is if he is really not dating anyone and still waiting for her call.

    Samantha always had the urge to request Bill to get current updates on Chance but she didn''t as it would defeat the whole purpose of what she did and decided.

    She is not on any social media tforms so she never stalked him online and tried to forget him.

    On her next mission, she was supposed to go to Austin.

    There was a business conference going on in Austin and Samantha''s target is a businesswoman who would be attending it.

    Samantha was dressed as a corporate employee; she wore a ck pencil skirt and a white shirt which was perfectly tucked in the skirt.

    Her hair was tied in a long high ponytail, her eyes were covered by a rectangr framed ss, which gave her a perfect corporate look.

    She checked in the conference with a fake ID card that was prepared for her to use in this mission.

    After she checked-in with her fake identity at the reception area, she headed towards the elevator to go to the room allotted to her when a familiar voice called her from behind.

 Chapter 34: Tragedy

    Chapter 34: Tragedy

    At 5:15 pm, Samantha''s target is supposed to take the Dias for a presentation and the target has a habit of drinking water in between her presentation.

    Samantha nned to mix a medicine in her water bottle which ensures any person who eats that medicine mixed with water will immediately have a cardiac arrest and this medicine cannot be deducted in the dead body during the autopsy.

    This is a very specially created medicine which is illegal. But this medicine can be detected if the water bottles thedy drank water from is tested as it can be confirmed that the water is not pure and it was tampered with.

    So, Samantha already nned a way to mix that medicine in thedy''s water bottle and then to get rid of that bottle when no one is paying attention.

    To execute this n, she is supposed to be in the conference room and anyone who knows her should not be around her or else it would be difficult for her to execute this n and then she would have to kill that woman at some other time with a new n. Her n B was ready too, so, Samantha was not that worried and rxed as right now she is only supposed to wait for 5 pm.

    After a few minutes, the half empty conference hall waspletely filled and the presentations were about to start.

    So, Chance turned off hisptop and paid his attention to the uing presentations.

    The presentations started and the bright lights in the conference room were dimmed, everyone paid attention to the stage where a woman introduced herself and started her presentation.

    Samantha was able to pay attention for the first few minutes, but after a point she was saturated and found the presentation boring, then she nced at her surroundings only to see everyone paying utmost heed to the woman talking, some were even nodding their heads in understanding.

    Samantha thanked her stars for being an assassin as she realized corporate life is something she would have had definitely loathed.

    When Bill gave her a chance to select any fake profession to cover up her real one, she went through a list of professions and she finally chose to be a florist as there is nothing much for her to do in this particr profession.

    As a child, she always loved flowers and therefore she was onboard with the idea of having a profession around it.

    Bill was initially a bit reluctant as Samantha holds a bachelor degree in engineering and was supposed to opt for masters in engineering when a tragedy fell upon their family, disrupting their peaceful life and she ended up being an assassin instead of being a professor as that was what she always wanted to do.

    Bill hoped she would be a professor and would use it as a fake profession to show the world but Samantha was not ready to do so as the reason, she wanted to be a professor was lost in the tragedy that was bestowed upon them.

 Chapter 41: Behave Yourself

    Chapter 41: Behave Yourself

    "Hey, let''s go and dance" Carol suggested after getting drunk, she drank six sses of whiskey, so she was high.

    "You go and have fun" Chance tried to politely refuse her but Carol kept pulling his arm, "Please, one dance, please"

    After a point Chance gave in and the two people went to the dance floor.

    From where Samantha and David were sitting, they could see the two people dancing together on the floor below them.

    From the first floor it was feasible to watch the people dancing on the ground floor.

    Samantha was sipping on her beer when David''s words surprised her, "Chance really loves you, he treats Carol just like a casual friend, please don''t misunderstand them."

    This was the first time David so openly talked to her and addressed the silent rtionship she and Chance shared.

    Till now, not once Chance talked about it so Samantha was feeling better and now when suddenly David brought out this topic, she was not sure how to respond.

    Sensing her difort, David added, "Chance and I know each other for a very long time, there is nothing we don''t already know about each other. You are important for him, so he told us all about you."

    "Us all?" Samantha wondered who all know about them.

    "Me, Mia, Jack and Abigail."

    "Oh" Samantha remembered meeting them all in Hawaii.

    Mia is David''s girlfriend; Jack is another friend of Chance. Samantha met him and his girlfriend Abigail in Hawaii. She can''t deny the fact that she really had a lot of fun with these friends of Chance when she spent time with them during her mission there.

    "Yeah, we five are very close and never before Chance talked about any woman the way he talked about you. He did date a lot of women before, but they were all casual rtionships, he was never serious about anyone and that''s why he never gave any hopes to other women. If he felt anyone would fall for him seriously, he used to avoid getting involved with them. That''s why no matter how hard Carol tried and how vocal she was about her feelings for Chance, he never encouraged her and was clear about his stand."

    "But it seems she still didn''t give up on him" Samantha couldn''t help but share her thoughts as David himself was having a very honest and open conversation with her.

    "Yeah, because Chance was never serious about any of his rtionships. So, somewhere in the corner of her heart she always had a hope that they would end up together. We four too discussed this with Chance and he clearly told us that he treats Carol as a friend and a sister, and nothing else. She is one of our friend''s sister. He died in a tragedy and since then Chance wanted to take up the role of her elder brother in her life and therefore he too was shocked when he found out she loves him. He politely exined his stand and rejected her but she didn''t give up and kept clinging onto him."

    David took a sip of his drink and Samantha was processing the new information she learnt.

    "How did her brother die?" Samantha was curious to know about him.

    "Car ident."

    "Oh"

    "Yeah, Avenue Real Estate was started by three of us me, Chance and Lucas. So, after Lucas'' death Carol took over his position and Chance ensured she stays in Arizona handling our branch there. She had been trying her best to transfer to the New York branch but me and Chance ensured she does not. He is very clear of what he wants and what he does not."

    "Hmm" Samantha hummed while sipping on her drink.

    "I am not sure why and how but you are the first woman Chance is so crazy about, for thest two months he had been waiting for your phone call. A part of him knew you won''t call him but everyday he couldn''t help but keep checking his phone. When we are in some meeting, he is always worried if he would miss your call. At times he even worries if you lost his number" David told her Chance''s side of story.

    Samantha felt bad after knowing it, she anyway expected this but hearing it first hand felt very sad. She intentionally burned the note he wrote his number on and thought she would never meet him again but coincidentally she again met him.

    ''Why does these coincidences keep happening? Is this all really a coincidence?'' she wondered for a moment as it was impossible for them to meet a third time.

    The meeting in Hawaii was a coincidence and Chance travelled to San Diego to meet her but this third meeting was aplete coincidence.

    ''Is it some signal from the universe asking me to consider Chance?'' Samantha pondered as she believes in a few things like these which is a bit unlike her.

    "When Chance headed to San Diego to meet you, that was when we all actually realized how serious he is about you" David continued sharing Chance''s side of story.

    Samantha looked at David as she was subconsciously very curious and interested to know more about Chance.

    "After we came back from Hawaii, he could not concentrate on work and was trying to find more information on you. You gave him the wrong number so things were more difficult for him. You should have seen his face when he realized he got wrong-numbered." Davidughed recollecting Chance''s face after he realized she gave him the wrong number.

    Samantha looked guilty for making him go through this kind of a humiliation.

    "I didn''t give him the wrong number intentionally; it was a mistake." She lied but David saw through it and only smiled.

    "It''s okay, you just met him and didn''t feel safe sharing your number with him, you did the right thing, we don''t me you. Rather we four scolded Chance as without telling any one of us he directly he headed to San Diego to meet you. We could understand how you must have felt when he suddenly showed up at your ce. If he would have informed us before leaving then we wouldn''t have had let him do something so silly." David chuckled and continued, "Maybe that was why he didn''t tell us and he told us everything only after he came back to New York"

    Samantha didn''t say anything and silently sipped on her drink as she indeed freaked out when Chance suddenly showed up and confessed his love for her. She now felt better that she was not the only one to think like this.

    "He didn''t tell us in detail about what happened in san Diego and gave us a brief about it but it was enough for us to understand how awkward you must have felt. We understand what you did and what you are doing is right. But as Chance''s friend I just wanted to let you know, he is very serious about you, why he loves you so much, we don''t know but isn''t that how love is? Cannot be justified and is neither logical. But if you have even slight feelings for him, please do give Chance a chance" Davidughed at his words y, Samantha too smiled.

    Then she nced at the dance floor to see Chance and Carol dancing while having some serious discussion, she couldn''t hear it but she was able to spot them clearly thanks to Carol''s golden dress that was dazzling and was easily spotted in the crowd.

    Samantha''s eyes widened in shock when Carol suddenly held Chance''s face between her two hands, and she leaned towards him for a kiss.

    <em><strong>Few minutes back</strong></em>

    After Chance and Carol, reached the dance floor, they started dancing casually when suddenly Carol ced her one hand on Chance''s shoulder and she held his left hand and ced it on her waist suggesting him to hold her.

    "Carol, please behave yourself" Chance didn''t hold her and gently removed her hand away from his shoulder.

    "Why? Why should I behave myself? What is wrong with we dancing?" Carol was drunk and questioned him.

    "If I am notfortable with your actions, or the way you are behaving with me, then you should respect it and back off" Chance could see she was drunk but he still tried to knock some sense into her mind.

    "Well, what if I don''t care?"

    "That would be wrong, consent is something that should be respected by both the people." Chance again tried his best to make her understand his point.

    Carol giggled when she heard his words, "Seriously? You are talking like a woman"

    Chance smiled at her, "Thank you for thispliment"

    Carol rolled her eyes at him, "Chance, can I ask you something, will you please for once honestly answer my question?"

    "Sure"

    "Did you not have feelings for me in thest few years, even for one second?" Carol desperately asked him.

 Chapter 45: I Want To Kiss You

    Chapter 45: I Want To Kiss You

    "Hmm, let''s drink some more" Samantha requested him, she sounded very drunk.

    "No, I am already feeling dizzy and you are drunk, if we drink any more, I''ll be drunk too, it is not safe, let''s go" He calmly pursued her.

    She leaned towards him and hugged his waist and rested her head on his abdomen.

    He caressed her hair, after a few seconds he paid the bill and booked a cab for them to return back.

    He was still sober and was in his senses, it was enough to take care of himself and Samantha.

    "Sam, our cab arrived, let''s go" He tried to wake her up.

    "Hmm, I don''t want to go" She tightly hugged him and continued resting on him.

    Chance removed her hands that were wrapped around him and he carried her outside the club.

    The cab was waiting for them, with the driver''s help he and Samantha settled in the back seat and a few minutester they reached the hotel.

    As Ms. Garcia''s death was dered natural, there were no cops or tight security around the hotel premises, so they easily got ess.

    Chance helped Samantha to her room, she was barely walking, he was holding her waist with his one arm and he put her hand around his neck so that she could lean on him for support and he was helping her walk.

    Then they reached her room.

    "Samantha, where is your room card?" Chance asked her.

    "Hmm, what card?" She muttered in her drunk state.

    Change heaved a sigh, "Don''t get angry tomorrow" He warned her and checked her jacket pockets then he checked her jeans pockets making her lean on her room door.

    Lucky for him, he quickly found the room card and he unlocked the door, gently holding Samantha.

    He then carried her again to her room and gently ced her on the bed.

    After adjusting the AC in her room, he covered her with aforter and turned around to leave when she suddenly held his wrist.

    "Yes Samantha, do you need something?" Chance asked her after turning around.

    Samantha sat up and looked at him still holding his wrist, "Yes, I need you" She told him in her drunken state, her voice sounded seductive and she looked cute.

    Chance was frozen at his spot and was not sure how to react, he was still processing her words, a few secondster, he cleared his throat and asked her, "You need me to do what?"

    He wanted to assume her sentence earlier was iplete and he therefore asked her what he needed to do for her.

    Samantha smiled and she sat on her knees and pulled him closer, she was sitting on the corner of her bed on her knees and Chance was standing in front of her.

    Samantha wrapped her hands around his neck and pulled his face closer to hers.

    Chance was quicker than her and he held her shoulders and gently pushed her back unwrapping her two hands which were wrapped around his neck, he was stronger than her and she couldn''t hold onto him.

    "Samantha, you are drunk, please sleep" He requested her but his voice sounded like amand.

    "I want to kiss you" She again tried to hold onto him but after gaining some experience with her he could see through her next movements so he immediately took a step back.

    "You are too drunk, go to sleep" Chance againmanded but Samantha got out of bed and walked towards him.

    Chance helplessly shook his head as he realized it was going to be one difficult night for him.

    Samantha raised her hand to touch his face but Chance swiftly held her wrist stopping her, "Can you please not do anything we both might regret tomorrow?" He begged her.

    "Are you going to regret it if you kiss me?" Samantha sadly asked him as she was very disappointed, he could see how hurt she was.

    Chance lovingly caressed her cheeks and exined himself, "Hmm, I will, I can''t let our first kiss be like this, you are drunk and not in your senses, this would be equivalent to me taking advantage of you"

    "Chance, what if today is the only chance you will get to have a first kiss with me?" Samantha giggled after questioning him, "Chance, your name is so funny" Sheughed.

    Chance too smiled as he heard that from a lot of people, "Go to sleep" He continued caressing her cheeks.

    "You didn''t answer my question" Samantha cutely pouted at him.

    Chance didn''t say anything and kept quiet, so Samantha questioned him again, "What if today is the only chance you are ever going to get to kiss me? Will you still not kiss me?" She seriously asked him.

    Chance thought for a few seconds, "I know I am going to regret this night for the rest of my life if that is the case but if I kiss you while you are drunk, I am going to hate myself. Regretting is better than hating myself. So, Yes, I will still not kiss you."

    Samantha looked very sad and dejected.

    "I am not that drunk" She stood on her tiptoes to kiss him.

    Chance leaned towards her and he kissed her on the forehead by holding the back of her head not giving her a chance to kiss him, "I love you Sam but there are a few things I would never go against no matter what, I am sorry if I upset you" He told her these words and led her back to the bed.

    "Go to sleep" He ordered her and she climbed the bed obediently and lied down after removing her jacket, she then closed her eyes and slept.

    Chance tucked her in theforter and left her room and tightly closed her room door.

    The door had an automatic locking system, it can either be opened with the electronic key card or from inside so Chance was relieved as she was safe inside and went back to his room to sleep.

    After Chance left, Samantha opened her eyes and smiled to herself, ''He is a man of his words'' she thought to herself and slept.

    Samantha has a very high tolerance of alcohol, in the bar earlier when some stranger tried to misbehave with her and Chance came to her rescue, she came up with this n.

    She wanted to see what Chance would do if she was drunk and made a move on him. She wondered if he would stick to his morals or he will just give in to his urges.

    That was why when he asked her if she wanted to go home, she rejected it and insisted on drinking some more as she was nning to pretend to be drunk and wanted to see his reaction when she will make a move on him.

    Samantha somewhere thought he would just give in but she was impressed as he didn''t give in to her ridiculous request no matter how many times, she tried to cling onto him.

    ''I want to know him more'' she thought to herself and slept.

    Next day, David went to all three rooms to wake the three people.

    Everyone weed him with angry res but ignoring them he handed over the hangover juices he prepared for them and asked them toe downstairs to join him for breakfast.

    After an hour, Samantha came downstairs to see David having breakfast alone.

    She joined him and greeted him before going to the buffet area.

    Chance too came downstairs after freshening up and joined David.

    Samantha sat on the chair opposite to Chance and greeted him, she pretended like she didn''t remember what she didst night and acted normally. Chance too casually greeted her.

    David questioned the two people, "When the hell did you twoe back to the hotelst night?"

    "Around two hours after you left," Chance told him.

    "Man, I wanted to drink too but because of this Carol"

    Chance interrupted him, "Hey,e on don''t me her, she was drunk. If she joins us, please act normally as if nothing happened" Chance warned him and looked at Samantha, implying she too needs to pretend like nothing happened when Carol would be here.

    "Sure" Samantha continued eating her breakfast and Chance went to get some coffee and food for himself.

    Carol too joined them, she looked fresh and sober.

    "Hi guys, morning" She greeted the two people.

    "You better now?" David asked her.

    "Yup, thanks to your hangover juice, my head was spinning in the morning but you came as my savior."

    "Yeah, and yet you red at your savior in anger." David taunted her as Carol was very annoyed with him when he went to her room to wake her up as he disturbed her sleep.

    "I am sorry" Carol pouted at him and next David angrily red at Samantha who was avoiding looking at him.

    "You have anything to say Samantha?"

 Chapter 46: Another Mission In Chicago

    Chapter 46: Another Mission In Chicago

    "You have anything to say Samantha?"

    "I am also very sorry for being rude to you, it really annoys me if anyone wakes me up while I am in a deep sleep" Samantha was genuinely sorry as David had good intentions and she shouted at him.

    "You have a flight in the afternoon, you are supposed to leave in an hour, obviously I had to wake you up" He again scolded her.

    "Yeah, thank you for bothering yourself about it, I am really sorry" Samantha was feeling guilty for her behaviour and just then Chance joined them with his breakfast, "Why are you apologizing?" He asked Samantha as he heard herst words when he came back to the table.

    "Well, you should apologize too" David red at Chance too.

    "Why? What did I do?"

    "You were rude when I came to wake you up. You even threw your pillow at me" David looked dejected.

    "Are you serious?" Chance red back at him.

    "Just apologize and finish it off" Carol suggested.

    "How are you feeling now? You were too drunkst night" Chance asked her with worry evident in his tone.

    "I am fine now, that hangover juice really helped, yeah I guess I was too drunk, I only remember asking you to join me to the dance floor and my mind went nk from there." Carol lied to save some face as she remembered everything that happened, she even knows that David was the one who safely left her in the room and Chance, Samantha stayed back in the bar.

    She was really curious to know what happened between them but she had no way to ask them now as it was because of her own antics'' things turned out to be like this.

    Chance was very angryst night and she was scared of his aggrieved side, so she pretended like she didn''t remember anything.

    ''Wow, just like me she too is going to pretend as if she is not aware of what she did'' Samantha thought to herself and smiled.

    "It''s okay, nothing much happened, you were too drunk and sleepy, so was I. Therefore, we two headed back home. Chance and Samantha wanted to drink so they stayed back and came after two hours." David told her what happened.

    Chance and David both knew Carol was lying and they decided to just act along with her and they just formally summarized the events ofst night.

    "Was it fun?" Carol asked Samantha.

    "I don''t remember much, after a point we got so drunk, I don''t remember a thing." She too lied but in her case David and Chance really believed her.

    "Nothing much, I ordered a cab and we came back to the hotel, I dropped you in your room and left." Chance informed her.

    "That''s it?" Carol asked in reflex and regretted as soon as those words left her mouth.

    "Yeah, what else were you hoping for?" Chance teased her.

    "Umm, no I mean I was hoping to hear some interesting story like you came across some weird drunk people or something like that." Carol lied to cover her stupidity.

    "Nope, we didn''te across anyone, it was just like any normal day" Chance assured her.

    "It was really fun spending time with you guys but I need to go back to my room and start packing" Samantha informed them as she is supposed to leave in an hour.

    "Yeah, it''s okay, do meet us before you leave" David requested her.

    "Of course." Samantha smiled back at them and headed towards her room.

    "I can''t believe nothing happened between you two" Carol snapped at Chance as soon as Samantha left.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Chance was surprised by Carol''s sudden usation.

    "No, I can''t believe you two just drank and went back to your rooms to sleep"

    David and Chanceughed after hearing her words and Carol got even more annoyed, "What is so funny?" She red at the two annoying men.

    "You really don''t know Chance at all" David shook his head.

    "What do you mean?" Carol questioned David.

    "I never get involved with women who are drunk" Chance answered her and added, "Also, this is the first and thest time I am answering a personal question, next time onwards please don''t ask me such questions, it is weird discussing it with you"

    Carol kept quiet and just nodded her head.

    After some time, Samantha met with the three people and bid them adieu before leaving.

    "Sam, did you lose my number when I gave it to you two months back?" Since she was leaving and Chance was not sure when they will meet again, he just directly asked her.

    "No, I have your number" Samantha answered him, her words clearly implying she intentionally didn''t call him.

    Instead of getting upset, Chance smiled at her, "d you still have it, I was worried you threw it away"

    Samantha didn''t react to his words, "I''ll take my leave" She announced.

    "I hope to meet you again someday" David honestly shared his feelings.

    "Let''s see" Samantha politely smiled at him and she could see Carol was the happiest that she is leaving.

    Samantha wanted tough but she tried not to, "Bye guys, I had a good time with you all, I''ll take my leave" she formally said.

    "You sure?" Carol asked her just as she was about to leave.

    "Sorry, what?" Samantha was confused by Carol''s words.

    "Umm, you said you would like to attend all the conferences but you are leaving so early." Carol raised a logical point as all the conferences that were supposed to take ce a day back was rescheduled and yet she is leaving.

    Samantha never thought Carol would directly question her, ''Fuck, why the hell is she so interested in me?'' Samantha immediately realized it was because of Chance.

    "Actually, the reason is I was here to attend Ms. Garcia''s presentation as it was rted to my start-up idea but because of her sudden demise, it is not possible" Samantha looked very sad as if Ms Garcia''s death is currently the saddest thing in her life.

    "Oh, I am sorry" Carol felt bad for making Samantha sad as she assumed there is some weird reason for it and didn''t expect this.

    "It''s okay" Samantha faked sadness.

    "Don''t worry, her soul will rest in peace" Chance assured her by patting her back and Samantha just nodded her head.

    "Bye guys" Samantha quickly left the ce before they ask her more awkward questions.

    "She seems in hurry" Carolmented after she left.

    "She might miss her flight, obviously she is in a hurry" David shared his thoughts.

    Later, Chance, David and Carol too left for their cities.

    After reaching her home, Samantha was tired and the rest of the day she only slept and watched TV.

    The next day she went to her florist shop and as usual Bill dropped an envelope for her. Aftering back home, she checked it was another mission in Chicago after two days.

    She was very happy after reading the contents of the letter.

    ''Finally, I can use my sniper'' she happily thought to herself and packed stuff to leave for Chicago.

    <em><strong>Two dayster</strong></em>

    Samantha reached Chicago and from the airport she directly went to a less popted area in a cab.

    She didn''t carry anything with her, not even her luggage.

    After reaching her destination, she paid the cab and walked towards an old caf. There she ordered a cup of tea for herself and requested to make it very sweet.

    Then a waiter served her the cup of tea. Samantha drank the cup of tea and went to the washroom; there she took out a key from her mouth and washed it in the wash basin. Then she safely ced the key back in her jeans pocket and left from there after paying the bill.

    After leaving the caf she headed to a bar which is few meters away from it. This bar is open for 24*7 hours and is always busy.

    She headed towards the parking lot, many cars were parked there, she then went to the parking plot called C-22 and there as she expected she saw one ck GMC SUV parked.

    She took out ck gloves from her pants pocket, after wearing them, she inserted the car key in the slot and opened the door.

    Samantha then excitedly drove away to her actual destination.

    After travelling for a few minutes, she reached an abandoned building, she parked her car carefully and then opened the car trunk.

    There was a ck leather bag in there, a big telescope and a telescope stand. She carried all the stuff with her and climbed ten floors.

    She found the perfect spot for her mission; she opened the ck leather bag, a set of ck clothes, mask, a M2 machine gun and cartridge with a 0.5 caliber, from the SLAP family of ammunition.

    After wearing the ck clothes and a mask, she set-up the telescope at one of the openings near the abandoned building.

 Chapter 47: GR

    Chapter 47: GR

    After wearing the ck clothes and a mask, Samantha set-up the telescope at one of the openings near the abandoned building.

    She adjusted the telescope and saw through it; she could clearly see the road which was 500 meters away from the building.

    Samantha then loaded her gun and arranged it on the other stand and waited for her target.

    She was very excited, after a few months she was using this kind of assassination technique.

    It always depends on the people who hire them for a mission on how would they want their target to be killed, of course for this they pay extra money.

    The one who want this target to be killed requested for an explosion that would ensure the body is burnt in a car explosion.

    Samantha, arrived here earlier than her set time and waited for her target to pass from here.

    After some time, she was ready in her position as her target can arrive at any time.

    She was observing the road through the telescope, few minutester she saw a Red Audi appear, on zooming it she could clearly see the target driving the car.

    Samantha immediately headed over to her Machine Gun and saw through the rear sight, her hand was tightened around the pistol grip and her finger was on the trigger.

    She was ready to pull the trigger as soon as her target is in her perfect line of sight.

    The car was approaching closer, Samantha was ready to pull the trigger but suddenly the car sted before she could.

    Samantha was shocked, she checked the bullet and it was still in the machine gun.

    "What the fuck" she cursed, just then she heard the sound of footsteps and she rushed near the stairs and saw a person in ck clothes carrying a gun in one hand and telescope in other hand running down the stairs.

    Samantha quickly grabbed her belongings and she too chased him, after climbing down the building she saw one white Audi Q7 leaving.

    "Fuck" She again cursed and rushed towards her car and dumped all her belongings in the legroom space of the car.

    When she was about to sit inside the car she saw one post-it note sticked on the car windshield.

    The words: GR was written on the post-it note.

    "That bastard" She drove her car to chase Grim Reaper.

    Samantha knew Grim Reaper would be sabotaging her another mission soon but she didn''t expect him to do so with her next immediate mission as this mission was assigned to her as soon as she came back from Austin and didn''t expect Grim Reaper to have the time to make counter-arrangements against her.

    ''That bastard was at the floor below me and yet I didn''t realize it'' She thought to herself.

    The road she was travelling on was a one-way road so she knew Grim Reaper right now is on the same path she is driving on.

    She increased the speed of the car to chase him, after few seconds the white Audi Q7 came into her view.

    Samantha increased the speed and tried to reach closer to that car, the Audi Q7 slowed down and Samantha''s car was now only 300 meters away from it.

    "I''ll catch you today, you, asshole" She shouted in frustration.

    Grim Reaper checked in the rear-view mirror and when he saw Danger-Ace''s car was now only 200 meters away from his, he evilly grinned and pressed on the elerator increasing the distance between them.

    Samantha was already driving at the highest limit but she was not able to keep up with Grim Reaper''s speed, she was not ready to give up and tried her best to chase him.

    Grim Reaper then smiled to himself as he could imagine how frustrated Danger-Ace must be right now, he smiled in victory and took a left heading towards the main city area.

    ''Is he an idiot?'' She muttered to herself.

    Grim Reaper then kept driving in the streets and Samantha tried her best to keep up with him but she kept losing his car and whenever she did that, he slowed down his car as if he wanted to be caught by her.

    ''What game is he ying this time?'' She wondered and then she saw Grim Reaper''s Audi taking a right turn at the end of the road, she too then took a right turn after reaching the end and there she saw Grim Reaper''s car parked at the side of the road.

    ''Fuck, why did he stop?'' She wondered to herself as she pondered if it was a trap heid for her.

    Samantha went through multiple emotions in that moment, she felt a bit scared, anxious and nervous as after two years she was going toe face to face with her nemesis.

    She stopped her car right next to him, she checked herself in the car mirror to see if her mask is fine or is it revealing her face.

    After confirming her identity is safe, she got down the car and knocked on Grim Reaper''s car window.

    There was no response, she again knocked but this time she was harsher.

    Then she walked to the other side of the car to break the window of the front passenger seat, but she was surprised to see one post-it note sticked on it.

    It read: I NEED YOUR HELP, contact me, same way. -GR

    ''Bastard, I am not contacting you'' she frustratedly thought to herself, stomped her feet, went back to her car and drove away.

    The Grim Reaper then came out of his hiding and saw the woman leave in her car.

    ''Still a rookie'' He smiled to himself and sat in his Audi and drove away in the opposite direction in which her car went away.

    Samantha was very angry while she was driving when she suddenly realized something, ''Fuck, his car was there which meant, his telescope, his gun and his other belongings must have been there in the car too and he has toe back for it. FUCK'' she turned around her car during the middle of her thought process and went back to the samene where she found his car parked.

    But now the white Audi was gone, ''I AM AN IDIOT, Ahhhhhh'' Samantha loudly shouted and frustratedly pressed on the horn button creating an annoying cacophonous noise with her voice and the sound of the horn.

    She realized thiste and was annoyed with herself for missing him.

    Grim Reaper smiled to himself and he went to a deserted area and there he submitted the car, gun and the telescope to a man who was waiting for him in the secret location.

    "Were you sessful?" The man asked him.

    "What do you think?" The Grim Reaper coldly smiled at the man.

    "Of course, Grim Reaper never misses his target once he sets his eye on them" The man genuinely praised him.

    "That is not the case always, right now my target is set on Danger-Ace, but I am not reaching anywhere, this assassin is not easy."

    Samantha''s assassin name was Danger-Ace and this is how she is addressed by the people who don''t know her real identity.

    "Danger-Ace will surely join hands with you." The man tried to assure Grim Reaper.

    "Are you never tired of ass licking?" Grim Reaper hates praises and the man kept his mouth shut sensing his irritation.

    Grim Reaper then removed his ck clothes and wore an office suit.

    "Is the car ready?" He asked the man who works for him.

    "Yes sir" The man then handed the car keys of a ck BMW to the Grim Reaper.

    "Get rid of the evidence well and change the color of this car" Grim Reaper ordered him pointing at the white Audi.

    "Don''t you worry, this is not my first-time handling this" The man assured as this was his job anyway and he had been doing it for over ten years.

    "I know, you are the best" The Grim Reaper disdainfully smiled and the man could feel chills pass through him.

    "Dude, please don''t smile like that" The man begged Grim Reaper and this time Grim Reaper brightly smiled at him, "How is this smile?" He asked pointing at himself.

    "Very beautiful and so pure" The man praised in awe.

    "Perfect"

    Then the Grim Reaper, drove away in the ck BMW arranged for him.

    He travelled on road for some time and reached a big corporate building.

    The guards at the gate saluted after they saw their boss enter the main office gates.

    After parking the car, The Grim Reaper headed towards the top floor of the building as that was where an important meeting was scheduled.

    When he reached the main floor and walked towards the conference room, everyone on the way greeted him as he was their main boss.

    Grim Reaper too brightly smiled at every person and nodded his head as a greeting.

    An assistant opened the door to the conference room as their main boss, they were all waiting for, finally appeared.

    There was a big rectangr table in the center of the conference room and twenty chairs were evenly spread around it with one main chair at the shortest length of the table reserved for the main boss.

    As soon as Grim Reaper entered the conference room, everyone stood up politely to greet him.

    Grim Reaper had the same bright smile on his face and he gestured everyone to take their seats.

    "Hope I am notte" Grim Reaper took the main seat reserved for him and settled himselffortably.

    "No, Mr Chance Miller, you were absolutely right on time." The Vice-President informed him.

    Chance sighed in relief, "d, I made it on time, please begin the meeting" He announced to the person in charge.

 Chapter 48: Dont Lose Your Focus

    Chapter 48: Don''t Lose Your Focus

    Two Months Ago, Hawaii

    Chance and David were sitting at a breakfast table. Chance was wearing a t-shirt paired with jeans and a ck coat over it. David was wearing a casual Hawaiian shirt and pants.

    "Chance, are you sure Danger-Ace is going to show up here?" David asked his friend while they were sitting in the breakfast room of a beautiful resort in Hawaii.

    "Am I a fool to n an impromptu trip to Hawaii and to bring you all here with me on a mission if it was not for the solid information I received that Danger-Ace ising here to kill the same target as me" Chance whispered to David in a low whisper.

    Currently, Chance and David were sitting in the breakfast room waiting for Danger-Ace, a ruthless assassin whose help was needed for Grim Reaper to execute a deadly n he has in his mind.

    From his sources he got the information that, Danger-Ace will being to Hawaii to kill Mario, his target.

    Mario pissed off two business people and he had a hard drive which had all the dirty secrets on them. These two businessmen wanted to get their hold on that hard drive so they individually went behind each other and hired two assassins to do the task.

    One businessman hired Samantha and the other one hired Chance.

    So, Chance nned toe to Hawaii toplete his mission and leave but then his source informed him that Danger-Ace too was hired for the same mission as him by the other businessman.

    Chance was happy as he recently was considering to involve Danger-Ace for a personal mission he was nning to execute.

    Not wanting to let go of an amazing opportunity like this, he decided to meet up with her during this mission and convince her to join hands with him.

    He only has one information on Danger-Ace and that is she is a woman; he knows nothing else about her.

    This information too was something he deduced when he troubled her a year back as they crossed lines with each other, he made missions so easy for her that she got annoyed with him and he was sessful in having his revenge.

    He only stopped meddling with her missions, when she found a way to send a one-way calling phone to him and called him to apologize. He realized she was a woman then and he also pitied her after talking to her so he decided to stop troubling and meddling with her missions and made peace with her.

    He never was able to throw away the phone she sent him and he always kept it with him but the problem was if he wants to contact her, he can''t. Only she can contact him, so when he got to know about this Hawaii mission, he decided to bring his friends along with him to act as a cover for him.

    It is amon knowledge in the assassin world that every assassin goes alone on a mission without any baggage as they need to concentrate well.

    Chance took advantage of this stereotypical opinion to get his friends with him on this Hawaii trip as before approaching Danger-Ace he wanted to be sure if he would be doing the right thing by involving her in his n, if he is alone here, she might deduce he is Grim Reaper so he had to have his friends with him to not look suspicious.

    Amongst his friends, only David knows that he is an assassin, he is the only one who knew this truth about him, rest all his friends believe he is actually a businessman.

    "Fine dude, maybe Danger-Ace will show up, let us assume that for your sake but how the fuck will you identify her? We have no idea how he looks like"

    "She" Chance corrected David.

    "What?" David looked at Chance in confusion.

    "Danger-Ace is a she, a woman not a man" Chance casually informed him.

    "Are you sure?" David couldn''t believe this information.

    "Sexist" Chance helplessly shook his head.

    "Hey, I am not a sexist, it is just that Danger-Ace is so amazing and the only person you consider as your nemesis, I therefore automatically thought, he was a man"

    "That''s why I called you a sexist"

    "When did you know she was a woman?"

    "When she called me to apologize" Chance smiled recollecting that apology which felt very cute.

    "Wow, you know what, you are a sexist too" David was offended by Chance''s usation so he used him back after knowing this truth.

    "What? How the hell am I a sexist?" Chance didn''t ept this usation of David''s.

    "Well, you meddled with every mission of hers but when she called you and apologized, you realized she is a woman and therefore you forgave her and stopped bombing her missions as you felt pity for her only because she is a woman" David righteously spoke but in a low voice.

    Chance chuckled at his usation, "Dude, even if it would have been a man, after that cute apology I would have forgiven him too, she was very sweet and somewhere because of that I realized she is a woman, she actually used a voice modtion to sound like a man but her words gave her away. But me forgiving her has got nothing to do with her gender." Chance rified.

    "Whatever" David rolled his eyes and Chance was eying every customer in the breakfast room, finding for his nemesis.

    "Chance, you sure she wille here?" David still had his doubts about Chance''s n.

    "Of course, this is the perfect ce for her to check out Mario, this is what any assassin would do." Chance exined David.

    "Wow, I don''t know about all of this but I better hope you are right." David looked worried which Chance could sense.

    "Why are you worried David? Is something bothering you?"

    "Dude, I asked Mia to have breakfast in the room as I have something important to discuss with you and you know how understanding she is so she agreed to have breakfast in the room but"

    "But what?"

    "When I requested Jack to not have breakfast with us and also to ensure Abigail too does not join us, he agreed to my request but he doubted us"

    "Why did you ask them not to join?"

    "Just in case, if Danger-Ace finds us out then I don''t want to expose Mia, Jack and Abigail. They are innocent and they have no idea about you."

    "Hmm, don''t worry David, I''ll never let anything happen to you four, after all you guys are my only family left in this world."

    David patted Chance on the back, "I know bro, I was just taking some precautions from my side"

    Chance smiled at him, "I am so lucky to have your support" he genuinely thanked him.

    "If you are that happy then give me more shares in ourpany" David joked.

    "Done" Chance didn''t hesitate as money was secondary for him and his friends and their happiness were his top priority.

    "Dude, I was joking" David was surprised when Chance agreed.

    "I was not" Chance winked at him and his gaze which never stopped travelling across the room since he came saw a woman wearing a green long dress with her hair tied in a bun.

    David saw Chance''s gaze fixed on a beautiful woman, he helplessly shook his head and whispered, "Dude, we are on a mission please don''t lose your focus" David begged him.

    "Shhh, I have a hunch she is Danger-Ace." Chance informed David and continued observing the woman who chose a corner table for herself and seemed like she was waiting for someone.

    "Don''t use this as an excuse to check out that woman, I know you well." David didn''t believe Chance''s prediction after he saw the woman Chance pointed at.

    She looked like a perfectdy, her body looked delicate and she was extremely beautiful and charming.

    "You im you know me but you don''t. You know how serious I am about my missions and nothing can distract me from them and yet you use me of checking out someone." Chance exined himself his eyes not moving away from the woman who was sitting at the corner table even for a second as he was trying to observe every action of hers.

    "David, don''t look at her at all, just keep observing the entrance and let me know when Mario appears" Chance ordered him while still looking at the woman he believed is Danger-Ace.

    "But why?" David was confused with this suggestion.

    "If she is an assassin then she will immediately feel your gaze on her and would be aware of us observing her. Danger-Ace is very smart, don''t forget that"

    "Then, what about you? Can she not realize you staring at her?" David asked him as Chance didn''t move his sight from her even once.

    "I am a pro at this, she will not know if I look at her until and unless I want her to know"

 Chapter 49: Cursed These Idiots

    Chapter 49: Cursed These Idiots

    "I am a pro at this, she will not know if I look at her until and unless I want her to know" Chance narcissistically answered him.

    David rolled his eyes, "Yeah, you are the best assassin, but let me tell you this, if you are wrong and she is actually not Danger-Ace then we might miss the real one"

    "Don''t worry, I am 90% sure, she is the one"

    After few minutes, Mario came to the restaurant too.

    "Hey Mario is here" David informed Chance who for a second nced at Mario and again looked back at the woman in green dress. He saw that she too was observing Mario, he could see she didn''t move her gaze away from Mario and seemed to be confirming her target.

    The woman then left the breakfast room and she didn''t eat anything, only drank a cup of coffee.

    "Now I am 100% sure, she is Danger-Ace" Chance smiled at David in victory after the woman left.

    "How can you be that sure?"

    "She came here to eat breakfast but she didn''t touch one dish, rather she kept looking at Mario, it seemed she was just confirming her target, after that she left, see, she is not here at all" Chance signalled at the empty table she previously upied.

    "Why did she leave as Mario is still here" David didn''t understand anything.

    "Because she can''t kill him in front of so many people, I am sure she has a n already set and now she left so that she could execute her n. If I am not wrong, after some time around an hour or so she will execute her n" Chance predicted.

    "What if you are wrong?"

    "Maybe I am, so to be on the safer side, we will kill Mario right away after he leaves this breakfast room and when he heads to his room" Chance decided there itself.

    "Is it possible?" David was not sure about how feasible Chance''s words are.

    "Nothing is impossible for me" Chance confidently smiled and left with David.

    David went back to his room to be with Mia and Chance went to the floor where Mario was staying. He booked a room there but not under his name, he went to that room and waited there.

    Chance had a separate room for himself and he booked this room only to kill Mario.

    He then used a microphone which he installed in Mario''s room in advance and was eavesdropping on Mario.

    Mario came back to his room after breakfast and was rxing on the bed when he saw a brochure on the side table.

    The brochure promoted a Hawaiian punch which promised it would be the best drink at this resort, the image of it looked very tempting so Mario called the restaurant and ordered one for himself.

    Chance who had been eavesdropping on this conversation smiled to himself as things were perfectly going ording to his n.

    He was the one who left the brochure on Mario''s table as he is aware of his weakness for drinks, he was a heavy drinker.

    Chance went out the room and he put an invisible sticky thing on the floor and again went back to his room and was waiting for the waitress to arrive with Mario''s order.

    He checked his watch and based on his calctions he came out of his room only to see a waitress whose heel was stuck on the weird thing he earlier put on the floor, Chance smiled to himself and approached the waitress.

    "Ma''am you fine?" He asked her with concern.

    "Umm, yeah but I don''t know what was spilled on this floor but my heel was suddenly stuck to it and I am not able to move." The waitress embarrassingly exined while holding the tray with the Hawaiian Punch.

    If she uses force to pull out her leg then the drink will spill all over and so she was stuck there, worried.

    "Here, let me hold your tray for you" Chance offered.

    "Thank you so much" The waitress was grateful towards this guest and Chance looked like a decent gentleman so she didn''t think much about it and handed the tray to him.

    While the waitresses'' attention was on her heel, Chance calmly sipped a medicine in the Hawaiian Punch, he was so swift that until and unless one would put all their attention on him, they wouldn''t notice what he did.

    The waitress was able to pull her heel out, she thanked Chance and went to Mario''s room.

    Chance went back to his room as his work was done and he just had to wait now.

    The waitress after giving the drink to Mario cleaned the floor and left.

    Chance checked the time on his watch and ording to his calctions, in the next twenty minutes Mario should be dead.

    After twenty minutes, using the master key which he already had as it was arranged for him beforehand, he entered Mario''s room only to see him lying dead on his bed. Chance had years of experience, he didn''t had to check the body to see if they were really dead or not, one nce was enough for him.

    Chance was not worried about the autopsy reports as that medicine cannot be detected in Mario''s body and neither in the juice, he mixed it in.

    Chance first removed the secret microphone he earlier installed in his room and then went towards the cupboard where Mario''s stuff was lying around.

    There he found the hard drive he was supposed to collect. ''What an idiot, he should have safeguarded this hard drive well.'' Chance taunted the dead man as the hard drive was lying in the cupboard carelessly.

    Chance looked at the hard drive and then at Mario''s dead body which looked like he was sleeping, and thought, ''Was this hard drive really worth you losing your life?'' Then Chance helplessly shook his head and cursed these idiots who don''t value their own life, he hid the hard drive in his pants pocket and left the room.

    All the while he was wearing gloves and ensured his fingerprints are not left anywhere.

    Chance then went to his actual room and he carefully hid the hard drive in his luggage and headed to the small bar in the hopes of meeting Danger-Ace.

    Mario is a heavy drinker so he was sure Danger-Ace might have nned something around it and might be waiting at the bar for Mario to show up.

    If Chance wouldn''t have had already killed Mario then for sure Mario would have headed to this bar, so Chance went there to meet his nemesis.

    After reaching the bar, he nced around the room and as he expected he saw the woman he was sure is Danger-Ace sitting at the bar in the same green dress she wore earlier but right now she looked more attractive and seductive. Earlier he didn''t see the high slit of her dress which ended at her thigh and her hair which was tied in a bun during the breakfast was now left open.

    Chance smiled as he saw through her n, ''Man, so much efforts she has put for Mario, she is so going to be disappointed, maybe I should make her feel better'' He thought to himself and approached her.

    "May I join you for a drink?" Chance was standing to her right and politely asked her.

    The woman he approached turned to face him but she rejected him without any hesitation, "I am waiting for someone"

    Chance was smiling to himself, if she was a tourist, she wouldn''t have had rejected him immediately and he knows she came here alone as he already saw her at the breakfast table. He knew she was waiting for Mario and wanted to get rid of him as he can be a hindrance to her mission.

    Chance had the urge to say, ''The one you are waiting for is already dead'' but he instead said, "Maybe I am that someone you have always been waiting for" and shed a bright smile at her.

    He wanted to see how Danger-Ace reacts to flirting, he could see from her expressions how annoyed she was.

    "Believe me, you are not" The woman coldly replied.

    Chance dramatically ced his hand on his chest, "Ouch, I am heartbroken"

    The woman ignored him and ordered a drink for herself; Chance didn''t mind her ignorance and he shamelessly sat next to her, then he ordered a drink for himself.

    The woman didn''t bother with him but she kept looking at her surroundings, Chance knew she was waiting for Mario, so he taunted her, "It seems the person you are waiting for has stood you up"

    "None of your business" She again replied coldly.

    "It is indeed none of my business but I would love to make it my business"

    "Aren''t you tired ofing up with such cheesy lines to hit on women?" The woman was annoyed with him.

 Chapter 50: Couldnt Believe This Woman

    Chapter 50: Couldn''t Believe This Woman

    "Aren''t you tired ofing up with such cheesy lines to hit on women?" The woman was annoyed with him.

    The more she was annoyed, the more he enjoyed it.

    "Well, if someone is as beautiful as you, then I would never get tired"

    The woman rolled her eyes at him and surprisingly Chance was enjoying every bit of her reaction, he liked it when she got annoyed.

    Then he saw she again nced around and looked suspicious, it was evident she was wondering why Mario has not yete to the bar, she stepped down from her seat probably to lookout for him.

    Chance wanted to stop her as if she goes to Mario''s room now then she might get implicated in this as people didn''t realize he is dead yet and she might lose her alibi if she goes to the same floor Mario is living in, so he quickly apologized to her to make her stay with him, "I am sorry if I annoyed you, please don''t leave because of me"

    The woman was surprised by his actions which Chance expected, "I am in Hawaii, I don''t intend to stay at one ce, I am not leaving because of you." She coldly answered him.

    The woman was about to leave after saying these words and Chance was thinking what to do to make her stay with but then suddenly there was a sudden uproar at the resort.

    Chance realized Mario''s body has been discovered and he sighed in relief.

    Mario had a friend who kept checking on him as he was aware of the threat to Mario''s life, so when he called him and Mario didn''t respond to his call, that friend called the resort he was staying in and asked them to check on Mario and that was when his dead body was discovered.

    The staff who were the ones to discover his body panicked as they assumed it to be a murder and this news spread around quickly.

    Chance then looked around and realized the news is out and then he looked at the Danger-Ace who was confused about thismotion, just then they heard some people were whispering that a man named Mario just died in his hotel room.

    Just like what Chance expected, the woman with him was shocked and he understood that Danger-Ace was surprised that her target died even before she made her move which made him realize that she is not aware of the fact that he too was hired for the same mission and she therefore had no idea that Grim Reaper too was here to kill the same target.

    Just then Chance thought of something and he approached this woman and innocently asked her, "What happened? Why are people panicking?" He tried his best to look naturally worried.

    "Someone died" She answered him.

    "What the fuck" Chance tried to look terrified, he wanted to react how any normal person would react after hearing any sudden death news.

    Then they saw some policemen head towards the rooms and they asked them all to not go into the area where Mario died.

    "Don''t be scared, everything will be alright" Chance acted like he was very scared and yet was trying to make the woman with him feel better.

    Chance thought of a n and to execute it he had to act like he was very affected by this death news.

    "I am fine" She indifferently told him.

    "You can hold my hand, if you are scared" Chance offered and he tried to look pale.

    The woman rolled her eyes, "Don''t you have better ways to flirt, hold your hand? You are trying to take advantage of the situation, aren''t you?"

    The woman turned to face him, Chance looked pale and his hands were shivering, he pretended like he was very affected by this news, she believed his fake act and assumed he was not flirting with her and rather wanted to hold her hands as he was scared.

    The woman then held his shivering hands and tried to calm him down, "Rx, don''t worry, everything will be alright" She suddenly looked very gentle unlike her cold self.

    For a second Chance couldn''t believe this woman is indeed Danger-Ace, he even wondered if he just made a mistake and confidently assumed this woman is an assassin but seeing how gentle she looked like he had his doubts but since he already jumped in this act, there was no moving back so he acted along.

    "What if there are some murderers around and they killed him?" He looked fearful.

    "Why would you think so? Maybe that man died naturally" The woman tried her best tofort him but he still tried to look pale and was sweating. She stroked his back and tried tofort him. Chance could feel his heart flutter because of her actions and he wondered what the hell is happening to him when suddenly David showed up there.

    "Chance, you alright?" David asked him.

    Chance nodded his head and winked at him.

    David who came out because of themotion saw the woman they saw earlier at the breakfast room and Chance together.

    The woman was stroking Chance''s back and David got worried as he knew she was an assassin and so he quickly approached them but when Chance said he is alright and winked at him, it was enough for David to understand the situation.

    Although he doesn''t know the details, he understood Chance is faking something and the woman was worried for him, he therefore acted along with Chance.

    They knew each other for many years, so somethings were need not spoken between them for them to understand each other.

    David looked at the woman who was with Chance and thanked her, "Thank you for taking care of my friend, Chance. I am David" He extended his hand after introducing himself.

    "Hi David, nice to meet you" The woman politely greeted him and David wondered if Chance''s theory of her being an assassin is really true or he is mistaken as this woman didn''t look like an assassin from any angle.

    Chance acted like he was feeling a bit hot and he removed his ck coat. For a moment, he felt insecure when the woman who was cold towards him till now was polite towards David, so he wanted to show off how amazing his body is and the woman indeed looked at him and he smiled in satisfaction.

    David helplessly shook his head at his friend''s actions and thought, ''I love Mia and you know that, yet you act like a baby''

    Just then some cops and the medical staff carried Mario''s body from room to take him away to the hospital. Chance observed the woman''s reaction who looked at Mario''s body which was taken away with utmost concentration. Chance could see she was confirming if her target really died or not.

    ''I guess I was not wrong, she is indeed Danger-Ace'' He thought to himself.

    David asked the resort staff how Mario died to see what they would say and they said, heart attack is the cause of death.

    It seemed first they thought it was a murder but seeing no attacks on Mario''s body while taking him away they realized it is something like a heart attack.

    Chance acted like he rxed after knowing this reason and he intentionally did it in a way that the woman with him would notice his actions and would question herself as to why he was acting like this.

    "Chance, all our friends are near the pool, we have been waiting for you" David was trying to find an excuse to take away Chance from there but Chance was not ready to leave yet, so he again flirted with her, "I saw this attractive youngdy, so couldn''t join you guys" He then winked at the woman.

    "Chance behave yourself." David was embarrassed at Chance''s behavior and more than that he was scared as she is an assassin. She was not any normal assassin, she was Danger-Ace and he was worried if she will right away kill Chance because of his flirtatious nature.

    "Hey beautiful, would you like to join us at the pool?" Chance ignored David and asked her to join them which terrified David as he was bringing another assassin into their gang.

    "No thanks, you guys have fun" The woman rejected him, Chance was disappointed and David sighed in relief.

    Once the woman walked away, David scolded him, "Chance, what the hell are you doing?"

    "I am pursuing the woman I like"

    Saying this Chance ignored David and went to join his friends at the pool not giving him any opportunity to talk.

    "Hey guys" Chance greeted his friends.

    "Where the fuck were you?" Jack asked him.

    "I just met this beautiful woman at the bar, I was with her till now" Chance tried to be as honest with his friends as he feels guilty for hiding so much from them.

 Chapter 51: No Use

    Chapter 51: No Use

    "I just met this beautiful woman at the bar, I was with her till now" Chance tried to be as honest with his friends as he feels guilty for hiding so much from them.

    "Woohooo" Mia looked excited.

    "Nothing happened, I flirted with her and she ignored me" Chance looked sad.

    Abigail and Mia''s hearts ached seeing him sad, "Ohh, cutie don''t be sad, there can rarely be any woman who would not be affected by your charms, so don''t worry" The two women tried to console him.

    ''Cutie?'' David scoffed, ''If they had any idea how scary he really is they wouldn''t even sit near him''

    Jack looked at David and observed his actions, so Davidposed himself, "I get jealous when Mia is nice to Chance" He lied to cover up for his condescending expressions.

    Jack didn''t believe his reason but he didn''t say anything as he knew no matter what, these two men are not going to tell him whatever truth they are hiding.

    "Thanks girls, you always make me feel better" Chance said as he wanted to stop them from consoling him as at times it gets too much for him.

    "By the way what is thismotion?" Mia asked when she looked some people still acting weirdly.

    "Oh, apparently some guy died" Chance casually answered.

    "What? Why? When? How?" Abigail asked him with worry.

    Chance was not surprised by her reaction, fortunately or unfortunately one of his best friends works for NYPD.

    Chance always wondered how ironical it is that Abigail is best friends with an assassin and she is not even aware of it.

    But he was always careful so he was not bothered about her profession, also he was very confident about himself.

    "I don''t know much about it, but he died in his room and therefore you might see cops around" Chance honestly shared the information he had.

    "Oh, I need to check then" Abigail stood up from her seat.

    "Abi, we are on a vacation" Jack tried to say but Abigail quickly left from there, they all knew she is going to the room to get her police ID.

    "Dude, she is sincere about her duty, let her be" Chance tried to calm him down but Jack still looked annoyed.

    Then Abigail came back from her room and shed her ID to the hotel staff and informed them that she is a cop and wants to know what happened. The staff directed to her the Hawaiian police and she went to talk to the cops.

    Jack was standing near Abigail and was furiously looking at her, he was helplessly shaking his head, ''There are Hawaiian police, can''t she enjoy a vacation'' he thought to himself.

    Chance too joined him and teased him, "If you guys are getting married and she gets a call about her duties, she will leave you at the altar and will rush back to work"

    Jack heaved a sigh as Chance was indeed right.

    Chance then nced over the room and saw Danger-Ace, surprisingly she was looking at him, he was startled for a moment but then he waved his hand at her, she too lightly smiled at him, waving back her hand.

    Chance was surprised as to why Danger-Ace was reacting like this, then he saw she was standing near Abigail and he understood she got an idea of their situation and she already deduced that Abigail is his friend and is therefore acting nice as she wanted to use Abigail''s identity as a cop to her own advantage.

    ''Whatever be the reason, you want to be near me and I''ll fulfil your wish'' Chance thought to himself and acted like he was very happy and he called her over.

    The woman evidently wouldn''t let go off a chance like this and she approached them.

    "Hey" She formally greeted him and gently smiled.

    Chance could see through her acting but he too acted, "Wow, it seems you are in a good mood now"

    "Yeah, I am better than before"

    "What is happening here?" Jack questioned Chance as he suddenly saw some beautiful woman approach them and talk like they already know each other.

    "Oh right, Jack, she is the beautiful woman I met at the bar and" Chance looked at the woman as he had no idea what her name is, he can''t introduce her as Danger-Ace so he waited for her to introduce herself.

    "I am Samantha" The woman informed him and introduced herself.

    Chance really liked her name, "Nice name" heplimented her.

    "Thanks"

    "Samantha, this is Jack, a very close friend of mine" Chance formally introduced them.

    Just then Abigail who was discussing something with the Hawaiian cops joined them, so Chance introduced her, "And she is Abigail, works with the criminal intelligence department of NYPD"

    "Wow, that is awesome" Samantha looked at her with admiration.

    Chance''s doubt was confirmed she joined them for Abigail.

    ''What is she trying to do?'' Chance wondered when something stuck him, ''Oh the hard drive, maybe that is what she is looking for''

    "Believe me it is not as awesome as it sounds" Jack chimed in looking sulking.

    "Jacky, a guy died in this resort, I can''t ignore it okay? It is my duty, my job" Abigail tried to exin.

    "No Abi, it is not your duty, it is Hawaiian police''s duty. There are lot of cops here, we came here on a vacation and we should focus on that."

    "But you know me, I can''t turn a blind eye to my job"

    "This is not your job this is their job" He said pointing at the Hawaiian police, and added, "And you are not the only cop here" Jack was irritated with the fact that here too Abigail is being busy with work.

    "Jack, you can''t tell me what I should do and what I should not"

    "Abi"

    Their two friends again started fighting so Chance decided to interrupt them, "Okay enough, you two" he didn''t like it when they fought like this and he could see Samantha too was ufortable.

    "No Chance, let him speak" Abigail looked at Jack and asked him to continue.

    "That guy died of a heart attack, so you don''t need to bother yourself"

    "Don''t be so sure" Abigail countered.

    "Guys, you are ruining our holiday" David who joined them with his girlfriend Mia, interrupted the two.

    "But" Abigail was still agitated but Chance interrupted her.

    "But nothing, Samantha, would you like to join us for lunch?" He charmingly asked her.

    Mia and Abigail realized she is the woman Chance was talking about earlier so they looked at each other and were trying to control their smiles, Samantha noticed the two women but pretended she did not.

    "Umm no, it seems like you guys came here for a holiday, I don''t want to interrupt you friends'' time"

    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear the saying, ''The more the merrier'', we would be really d if you would join us." Mia suggested and Abigail too agreed with her.

    Samantha still acted hesitant so the guys too insisted and she agreed.

    Chance could see through Samantha''s act of pretending like she does not want to join them but in reality, she wanted to. As ording to his logic, she would be using Abigail to get her work done, he was very happy that Danger-Ace was acting like the perfect assassin but it seemed like he was happy as she was joining them, he therefore mouthed thanks to his friends to keep up his pretence which Samantha didn''t notice.

    They all decided to check out the resort before going for lunch.

    "So, Samantha, what do you do?" Abigail asked her and Chance paid attention as he wanted to know what fake identity Danger-Ace was using as a shield, he knew his friends were helping him know Samantha better as a partner but they don''t know that he was now finding the truth about the fake life of this secret assassin.

    "I am a florist in San Diego" Samantha didn''t intend to lie as that''s why this fake identity was created, unknown to her she was revealing all her truth to Chance about her real and fake life.

    "Wow, that''s interesting"

    Then they asked her a few more questions which she answered as per the records of her, it was generic information, not much of it could anyway help Chance.

    Then Samantha too questioned them and found out, they are a group of five friends living in New York.

    Chance and David are business partners, Mia has her own boutique shop and Jack works in an ad agency.

    They were always upied with their busy lives so they took this trip to Hawaii to rx.

    Chance was the only single guy in group and therefore his friends wanted to set him up with Samantha and therefore they told her these facts, Chance didn''t mind it anyway as far as Samantha does not know that he is Grim Reaper till then any information she has on Chance is of no use for her.

 Chapter 52: Mission L

    Chapter 52: Mission L

    Chance was the only single guy in group and therefore his friends wanted to set him up with Samantha and therefore they told her these facts, Chance didn''t mind it anyway as far as Samantha does not know that he is Grim Reaper till then any information she has on Chance is of no use for her.

    Then they all went to have lunch and had a great time together as Samantha, really gelled well with them.

    All the five people loved Sam. Chance still couldn''t believe that the Danger-Ace who acts so tough and cold is this amazing person in real, he surprisingly had a very good time with her. He wanted to spend more time with her so he requested Samantha to go on a walk with him which she agreed and the other two couples went to their rooms.

    "I really had a great time with you" He honestly informed her.

    "Me too, your friends were awesome"

    "I wasn''t?" Chance wanted to tease her.

    Samantha gently smiled at him, "You were good too"

    "My friends were awesome but I am just good, noted" He teased her.

    She stopped in her tracks and turned towards him, "Yeah, it would take some time for you to be awesome"

    Chance found a good opportunity with what she said, "Will I get some time, then?"

    "You might"

    "When?"

    "How about dinner?" Samantha initiated an invitation this time to show she is equally interested in him.

    Chance was super shocked, he was nning to invite her and was not sure if she would agree or not but she herself asked him, he thought why suddenly she is showing interest in him but nevertheless he looked genuinely happy, "I would be honoured"

    "Honoured" She raised her eyebrows, "Isn''t that too much?"

    ''No, having dinner with Danger-Ace is super awesome'' He thought to himself but he said, "No, it is not" He suddenly took a step towards her and looked straight into her eyes, they looked so intense that Samantha for a second lost herself in them but she soonposed herself.

    "Well then it is my pleasure" Samantha felt scared for a second and Chance smiled to himself.

    "I''ll be waiting for you"

    "I''ll reach on time"

    They decided to meet near the pool at 8 pm and Samantha left to go to her room.

    Chance then saw David and Jack and was surprised as earlier they went back to their rooms and didn''t expect to see them here, so he approached them and he could see Jack was in a very bad mood.

    "What happened?" Chance asked them although he had an idea what must have happened.

    "Abigail, made an excuse and left their room, so" David tried to exin but Jack interrupted him, "I am sure she is still investigating that death case, can''t she just not care about all of this for once and spend some time with me" Jack was in frustration.

    "Jack, calm down, we all know how passionate she is about work" Chance tried to calm him but Jack got even more annoyed, "Seriously Chance? You and David are always up to something and I know there is some secretive thing always going on with you guys, which you don''t tell me but I am fine with it as I anyway have no other option than to keep quiet. My friends hide something from me, my girlfriend always prefers doing duty over spending time with me and you want me to calm down and understand everyone? Why am I not the one you guys try to understand but it is always me who needs to be adjusting ording to you all?" Jack snapped at him.

    Chance and David kept quiet as they could understand how frustrating it must be for Jack as they keep hiding a lot of things from him.

    They were hiding all of this for his own sake but it was understandable as Jack has no idea about anything.

    "I am sorry Jack, if you want to know then" Chance offered because he knew Jack would never agree to it.

    "No Chance, that is not what I meant, it is just that at times it gets too much." Jack exined in frustration.

    "I understand, if it ever gets out of line, and you want to know the truth then I will tell you everything." Chance promised.

    Jack smiled and he calmed down after hearing Chance''s words, "Thanks buddy."

    "Where is Abigail?" David was still wondering and Chance red at him in anger, he just consoled Jack and brought him back to normal and David again started discussing the same topic.

    "No idea, I think she went to investigate the room where that guy died on her own" Jack again got pissed, "I''ll just head to that floor and will catch her read-handed" Jack was about to walk when Chance stopped him.

    "Dude, just let her be, she will do some checking and she anyway will not conclude anything new, if you keep interrupting her then she will keep making excuses until and unless she is satisfied, give her a few minutes, once she checks the room she will be back" Chance tried to put some sense into Jack, who agreed with his exnation.

    "Hmm, maybe you are right"

    "Yeah, just go to your room and rx. When shees back pretend like you had no idea, she lied to you and went to the room that guy died in. Then she will feel very guilty for lying to you and then she will try to be nicer with you." Chance advised Jack and Jack was very happy as he really liked this idea of Chance, so he thanked him and went back to his room before Abigail reaches there.

    Chance smiled and turned to face David who folded his arms across his chest and was ring at Chance in anger.

    "What?" Chance questioned him.

    "You are so despicable toe up with such ways. If you ever fall for a woman, will you do the same? Deceive her and then make her feel guilty for her actions and then she will shower you with more love, is this what you always do and are nning to do?" David angrily questioned him.

    "I never did this but maybe I am going to do something like this" Chance smiled at him.

    "Dude, what is wrong with you and why the hell are you pretending like a nice person in front of Danger-Ace?"

    "Shhh" Chance checked his surroundings, "Dude, her name is Samantha, please address her like that"

    "What is wrong with you Chance? Have you forgotten why we were trying to contact her in the first ce? We are not in Hawaii to kill Mario, he was not the main target, he was just an excuse, we are here to request Danger-Ace for a coboration. Mission L is very important for us Chance and we need her help, don''t lose focus."

    Chance didn''t interrupt David and heard every word of his, "David, mission L is the most important thing for me right now. Believe me I am not losing my focus; I know what I am doing. I am not going to execute mission L in a haste, it is fine if it takes time but it has to be perfect. Also, when I went to meet her in the bar, I really intended to ask her about the mission but then I realized she had no idea that I too was hired to kill Mario, which means she will be very pissed if she knows I am Grim Reaper who killed her target again. She will right away reject my request as right now she is not in her calm mind. Also, since she doesn''t know about Grim Reaper being here then why should Ipromise my identity and reveal myself. Let me be Chance and let me do what I intend to and then as Grim Reaper I''ll again approach her."

    "But why do you want to keep meeting her as Chance?" David questioned him.

    "Because I know her as Danger-Ace, I don''t know Samantha. If I know the real and the fake side of her, don''t you think it would be beneficial for us in the future."

    "I don''t think this is it?" David honestly shared his opinion.

    Chance heaved a long sigh, ''This bastard can see through me'' he thought and he decided to be honest, "Fine, I like her"

    "See, this is the problem Chance, you get easily distracted" David shouted at him.

    "Hey, I am not going to lose any focus only because I like her. Mission L is very important for me and I can never let anythinge in the way between my target, not even myself, not even my feelings. But for now, I am just spending time with her, what if I find a clue which might process things faster? We anyway can''t make haste decisions so let things happen naturally" Chance exined to David who calmed down once he heard Chance''s exnation.

 Chapter 53: I Am Really Despicable

    Chapter 53: I Am Really Despicable

    "Fine, do whatever you want to do but don''t ever lose your focus"

    "Of course, not"

    Then David looked around and Chance asked him what happened.

    "Dude, I wonder where is Abigail"

    "Didn''t I just say she is at the crime scene; she is verifying a few things for sure"

    "You know her so well" David praised him.

    "Not her, cops, I know cops very well." Chance eximed.

    "Dude, shouldn''t you stop her?" David asked him worriedly.

    "Why?"

    "What if she finds something?"

    Chance chuckled when he heard David''s question, "Hawaiian police didn''t find something but Abigail will, are you serious?"

    "Don''t be so overconfident?"

    "I never am that''s why I take precautions in advance, don''t worry neither Abigail nor Samantha will find anything" Chance confidently informed him.

    "Samantha? Where did thate from?" David was confused.

    "I guarantee you, right now Samantha and Abigail are checking the crime scene together"

    "How can you be so confident?"

    "Samantha is staying on the same floor as Mario. Abigail lied and went to check Mario''s room. I am sure after our walk when Samantha reached her floor, she definitely would havee across Abigail and Samantha spent all this time with us only to get closer to Abigail. So, she would never let go of this opportunity and will find a way to search Mario''s room by manipting Abigail"

    "Okay I have a lot of questions. Why would Samantha search Mario''s room and do you really think Abigail can be manipted easily and what if your entire theory is wrong?"

    "Samantha would be searching Mario''s room for the hard drive. Collecting that hard drive was even more important than killing Mario, I am sure she would still be hoping to find it so she would search his room. I manipted Abigail so many times, of course Samantha too will be able to do that, if she was not a pro at manipting cops then believe me, she wouldn''t have had survived in the world of assassins for so many years. Also, if my entire theory is wrong, even then I don''t care, it anyway doesn''t matter but I am 100% sure, my theory is right"

    David nodded his head, "At times I feel if you were in some other profession like in FBI or something, it would have been so awesome"

    Chance scoffed after hearing David''s words.

    "Chance, another question"

    "Shoot"

    "Why did you act scared earlier?"

    "Oh that, I am sure Samantha wouldter try to find information on me. Since, she would be spending some time with me, she will check who I am to be on the safe side."

    "Oh, and your background check will reveal you suffer from Foniasophobia" David nodded his head in understanding.

    "Yeah, as a child I used this as a shield to protect myself and not let anyone else doubt me. Then I used it so that my friends would never doubt me of being an assassin. Now, Samantha too will think I am suffering from this phobia so she too will never have her doubts about me"

    "Fucker, you are an asshole, ying sympathy card with people. You know once Carol was so worried about you because of this phobia"

    "Let it be, it is better for people to worry about me than them having doubts about me" Chance said as a matter of fact and David helplessly shook his head, "You are despicable"

    Chance smiled, "Go back to your room Mia must be waiting"

    "Yeah"

    The two men then went back to their rooms, when Chance was on his way to his room, he came across two cops who were carrying cups of coffee.

    Chance ignored them and was about to go to his room when he heard them, "Are you sure those two women can be trusted?" On cop worriedly asked the other.

    "Yeah, one of the women works for NYPD and the other looked so delicate, what else can they do and anyway we got our coffee and we are heading upstairs so don''t worry and don''t mention it at all again" The other cop warned.

    Chance smiled and left as he understood they were talking about Abigail and Samantha.

    ''I was right'' Chance thought and went to his room.

    Chance went back to his room and he checked the hard drive in his luggage and then he told himself not to be worried as Samantha would never be able to imagine that he is the Grim Reaper. After knowing his background and life history she would never even dare to doubt him.

    ''David is right, I am really despicable'' He thought to himself and heaved a sigh.

    It was 7 pm and Chance decided to get ready for their dinner date but before that he checked out a few good restaurants in Hawaii as he thought since it is going to be his first date with his nemesis, he should take her out somewhere special and not at the resort restaurant where they already had their lunch.

    After finalizing a good restaurant, he had a bath and freshened up, then he wore a white shirt, ck pants and a ck coat, he checked himself out in the mirror, ''Wow so handsome as always. Danger-Ace will be drooling over me'' He narcissistically thought to himself and headed to the pool area.

    He checked the time and just before 8 pm, a beautiful woman dressed up in a white short dress arrived, she looked extremely beautiful and for a second he was in a daze, ''Fuck, if I had known Danger-Ace is this beautiful, I would have had met her two years ago itself, fuck why did I waste so much time'' He cursed himself but smiled at her as she approached him.

    "Thanks for showing up" Chance was genuinely thankful as he was prepared to be stood up by her.

    "You thought I won''t?"

    "Honestly I was prepared to get stood up"

    "It seems you have quite an experience of being stood up all the time"

    Chance chuckled at her words, "Well, it never happened before but I thought you would be my first stood up"

    "Why?"

    ''Because you are the first assassin I am going on a date with and I know how cruel assassins are'' He thought to himself but out loud he said, "Just a feeling" and then he added, "I am d, I was wrong"

    Samantha smiled at him, "So? Let''s go to the restaurant?"

    "Yes"

    Samantha walked towards the restaurant in the resort when Chance suddenly held her wrist and stopped her.

    "Yes, but not the one in the resort"

    Samantha raised her eyebrows, questioning him.

    "I actually searched for a good restaurant in Hawaii, it is not very far."

    "Oh"

    He could see she was hesitant, so he added, "But no problem, if you are notfortable, we will just go to the restaurant in the resort."

    "Actually no, let''s try this new ce you searched for"

    "Samantha, you don''t have to force yourself, it is okay to say ''No, I am notfortable''" Chance gently smiled at her and she nodded her head.

    Chance can never do anything if it makes the other person ufortable, and he can understand that although she is an assassin and she doesn''t have to worry about her safety, she still preferred not to go out so he respected her decision.

    They then went to the restaurant in the resort but they chose an outdoor table to enjoy the cool breeze.

    Chance and Samantha ordered food and two sses of margarita; he was really enjoying herpany and liked this moment.

    "So, what business are you into?" She asked him.

    "Real Estate"

    "Wow, damn rich you are"

    Chance chuckled, "It is more like my parents were rich"

    "Were?"

    Chance kind of turned a bit sad, "It''s okay, we don''t need to talk about it, sorry for bringing that up. So, why did you choose to be a florist?" Chance wanted to change the topic as it is something that really pinches him.

    "I don''t mind talking about your parents" Samantha was curious to know.

    That was when Chance realized she still didn''t do a background check on him, he assumed she already did as soon as she met him.

    ''Danger-Ace is not that careful around the new people she meets, that''s dangerous'' He thought to himself.

    "It is a sad story" He tried to look very sad so that she doesn''t ask him more about it, he wondered why is she so interested in knowing his story and then he realized she is developing feelings for him, he shook away this thought as it was not possible as they just met in the morning.

    "Oh" She was curious but he looked sad so she decided to let it be.

    "You curious?"

    "Yes, but it is fine if you are notfortable"

    "Thanks"

    Then they just talked about their lifestyles and hobbies, the two had somemon hobbies and they had a great time together.

 Chapter 54: Falling In Love

    Chapter 54: Falling In Love

    Then they just talked about their lifestyles and hobbies, the two had somemon hobbies and they had a great time together.

    Chance didn''t expect he would actually share so many hobbies with Danger-Ace and he had a lot of fun, so much that he didn''t want this night to get over at all.

    Since they were having outdoor dinner, after a point Samantha felt cold but she was able to endure it as she endured even more pain in life and it was nothing for her.

    Chance noticed she was feeling cold but was still acting as if everything is normal, he felt his heart ache as he realized her path to be an assassin was not easy just like him who too had a tough time to reach here, no one''s is and it only implied she endured even more pain than this, he didn''t like she silently bearing it so without saying anything he just stood up and went over to her.

    Samantha was startled but the next minute, he took out his jacket and draped it over her.

    "There is no need, I am fine" She refused and he could see she was worried about him and he was even more sure that he will suffer but won''t let her.

    "You don''t have to endure it" He just said these words and went back to his seat.

    Theypleted their dinner and had a great time.

    They were done with dinner and he felt like it was all over so soon but after checking the time he realized they have spent two hours there.

    ''Fuck, it is already two hours'' He thought to himself as the time passed really quickly.

    After dinner, Chance decided to walk her to her room as he didn''t feel like letting her go so soon, after reaching her room, he wanted to leave but he had an urge to push her against the wall and kiss her but they were still not there and he had a good sense of seeing through people, if he would do anything out of line Danger-Ace won''t hesitate in killing him and he also would never make a move if the person with him is not in thefort zone, so he controlled himself.

    Yet, he couldn''t just leave like that so he softly kissed her on the cheek and told her he had a great time with her.

    Then he went back to his room.

    After changing intofortable clothes, he lied down on the bed and recollected the time he spent with her.

    He enjoyed every moment of it.

    This was not Chance''s first date, he dated many women in his life but he never felt like this with any of his ex-girlfriends, the feeling he had with Samantha was very different. He didn''t wish the night and their time to end.

    Many at times Chance pretend to enjoy a date so that he could just sleep with that woman but with Samantha, he didn''t hope for anything else, only herpanionship was what he wanted. He can''t deny that he found her physically very attractive and he would have had definitely made a move on her if she wasn''t Danger-Ace as he had an important task in which he needed her help and he couldn''t mix pleasure and work so he restrained himself.

    He couldn''t sleep for a long time as he was thinking about her but then he suddenly started feeling very cold, he turned off the AC but he was still cold and he shivered.

    Chance realized he is falling sick, ''Shit, can''t afford to fall sick now, how the hell will I spend more time with Samantha, fuck'' he cursed the bad timing, he called David and asked him to bring him some medicines.

    "So, how was your dinner?" David asked him while handing the medicines.

    "Awesome, it was the [cough cough]  best date of my life"

    "Yeah, I can see that, so awesome your date was, that you fell sick"

    "It was [cough] cold outside"

    "You were not wearing your jacket?"

    "Gave mine to Danger [cough] Ace"

    "You sure she is"

    "Hmm, I am"

    "Wow, so you protected your nemesis and you fell sick instead, that is something different" David teased him.

    "Yeah, I think I [cough] am falling in love with her"

    "Chance, don''t joke" David cut him off and Chance decided to keep quiet as his throat was in pain.

    "What else did you guys talk about?"

    "Can we dis [cough] cusster, I am tired" Chance wanted to lie around and just sleep, his body was feeling weak, it was verymon for him and it was kind of his weakness, he fells sick quickly if he doesn''t take good care of himself.

    "Fine, rest well, call me if you need anything"

    "Hmm"

    Chance ate a medicine and went to sleep.

    Next day he called Jack and informed him that he is having soar throat, cold and cough, so he won''t be joining them for breakfast.

    Abigail decided to take food for himter but Chance said no as he was not well and didn''t feel like eating anything but Abigail and his other friends decided to force him to eat food as he at times bes very difficult and acts like a child when he is sick.

    While the four people were having breakfast, they met with Samantha and after knowing Chance''s state, she offered to take breakfast for him

    Mia and Abigail smiled sheepishly looking at each other and they happily agreed as they were sure seeing Samantha there, Chance will not throw his childish tantrums and he will calmly have his breakfast. They suggested what food she should take They informed her his room number and his preferred breakfast.

    Samantha decided to have breakfast with him so she carried food for two people and went to his room.

    Mia immediately called Chance to give him a heads up, so that he would be prepared and is not startled by Samantha''s sudden appearance.

    He was surprised and didn''t expect her to bring food for him, he already told his friends he would not prefer eating anything and he was prepared to not open the door in case anyone shows up at his door but now Samantha was the oneing and he did not have the heart to treat her the way he treats his friends, so he just decided to eat some food for her sake.

    Chance was shirtless and so he quickly wore a t-shirt, then he decided to keep the door open as it might not be convenient for her to knock the door while holding a tray.

    When he opened the door, he saw she was already standing there, "Hi" he tried to be cheerful while greeting her but he was clearly sick as his nose was reddish and his face was pale.

    "How did you know I was here?" Samantha looked surprised.

    "Mia called me to inform about your arrival. I decided to keep the door open since you would be holding the tray and it might be inconvenient for you to knock on the door."

    Samantha just smiled at him and he moved aside making space for her to enter.

    Then she was surprisingly looking at his room, he understood as everyone who sees his house or his room, they all react like that as it is always very clean.

    "I have OCD" Chance exined.

    "Oh"

    He took the tray from her and ced it on the small dining table in his room.

    "I am so sorry for your condition." Samantha apologized to him as he fell sick because he lent his coat to her and it was very coldst night.

    "It''s okay, falling sick was totally worth it." Chance thought he would be missing his opportunity of spending more time with her when he fell sickst night and didn''t expect Samantha would show up to his room with food, he could see how worried she was for him and he weirdly liked it.

    "Why was it worth it?" she cluelessly asked him.

    Chance smiled at how she didn''t understand that sheing over here for him and showing concern for him was what made it worth it.

    "I can rest more now." He lied to not make her feel ufortable and she bought his lie.

    The two then had their breakfast.

    "Till when are you here?" Chance wanted to know for how long he can be around her.

    "I have an early morning flight tomorrow."

    "So soon" Chance got sad to know that he has less than twenty-four hours with her, he was hoping to spend more days with her and he didn''t like the fact that she will be leaving him alone here.

    She smiled at him and asked, "Till when are you here?"

    "For two more days"

    "Wow"

    "Yeah, it was a long weekend and that was why we were able to make this n."

 Chapter 55: Felt Complete

    Chapter 55: Felt Complete

    She smiled at him and asked, "Till when are you here?"

    "For two more days"

    "Wow"

    "Yeah, it was a long weekend and that was why we were able to make this n."

    "Right"

    "Can you not stay longer?" Chance looked at her in hope and was really wishing for her to agree to his request.

    "Sorry, I have work, can''t keep up my florist shop closed for long."

    Chance was very disappointed but he somewhere expected it, if she would have been that easy then she would never have been the infamous assassin she is, Danger-Ace has a reputation of being cold and deadly. It was already a surprise that she was treating him so well, so he decided to not push her buttons.

    "Oh yeah, you live in San Diego, right?" He was just cross checking.

    "Hmm"

    After they had breakfast, Samantha couldn''t leave him alone so she apanied him for some time and they discussed their life.

    Chance didn''t expect it but Samantha spent the rest of the day with him, and she too clearly enjoyed hispany as much as he enjoyed hers.

    At night, after they had dinner, Samantha left as she had an early morning flight so she was nning to leave soon.

    "Hey, can I have your number?" Chance wanted to stay in touch with her and although they spent two days together, they didn''t have each other''s numbers.

    Samantha looked hesitated but then she smiled and gave her number to him and he was very happy.

    Before leaving she hugged him.

    Chance was still not well so he didn''t go to send her off, sometime during midnight Samantha flew back to San Diego.

    Next day Chance wanted to check if she safely reached home or not, who was he kidding, he just wanted an excuse to talk to her and he called her but he heard a message saying this number does not exist, he tried again and then he realized Samantha gave him the wrong number.

    ''Fuck, I didn''t consider the possibility of she lying, I should have called her immediately to check, how could I be this stupid?'' Chance regretted his stupidity and shouted in frustration.

    Nevertheless, he forwarded this number to his secret team associated with his assassin life and few minutester they confirmed this is a fake number and he felt dejected.

    Chance was still not well so he spent the day sulking in his room and wondering if the beautiful time he felt he spent with Samantha was only him and she didn''t feel anything for him.

    After some time, Abigail and Mia came to entertain him but he requested them to leave him alone as he wished to sleep. He didn''t let David and Jack too inside his room and having no choice, the four people let him be but they kept interrupting him with food and medicines.

    By night he recovered and therefore the next day they went out to tour around Hawaii and do some activities but Chance missed Samantha more than he thought he would.

    The four people could see how much he missed her and it was the first time he was acting like this for a woman but they all assumed in few days he will be back to normal and will get over her.

    They all knew how Samantha gave him the wrong number so they understood his feelings are one-sided, although they felt bad for him, there was nothing else they could do so they just let him be and they could only be there for him.

    They were all supposed to leave for the airport in a few hours so they all went to their rooms to pack their luggage.

    Chance already had his luggage packed so he went to walk around the resort area, when he came across the restaurant where he and Samantha had dinner few nights back, he just stood there and kept staring at the table they ate at.

    "Chance" David''s voice startled him and he turned around.

    "Yeah?"

    "What is wrong with you? Why do you look so lost?" David was worried about him when he saw Chance wandering around from his room.

    "I don''t know David but I am really missing Samantha, more than I thought I would"

    "When you say you are missing her, you mean?" David was not sure what exactly to ask.

    "I feltplete when she was here with me, I never felt like this for years."

    "Chance, she is Danger-Ace and we need her for mission L, I hope you didn''t forget that?" David was now worried if Chance would get distracted.

    "Hmm, I obviously didn''t forget that, how about I''ll be just Chance with Samantha and Grim Reaper with Danger-Ace." Chance muttered to himself but David could clearly hear what he said and was confused.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Samantha will never meet Grim reaper and Chance will never meet Danger-Ace."

    "Chance, you are still confusing me, you already met Danger-Ace"

    "David, what if I live a simple life with Samantha and she never needs to know about my other side?" Chance was deeply thinking something and was bbering whatever wasing to his mind.

    "Chance, look at me" David shook his shoulders, "What is happening dude?"

    "David, did you not realize anything?" Chance questioned him instead.

    "Realize what? You are worrying me now Chance"

    "Wait"

    Chance then called someone and after talking for two minutes he cut the call.

    "After my dinner with Samantha that night she did a background check on me and she got the fake information we have put out there"

    "So?"

    "She thinks I am scared of murderers and what if she decided to stay away from me for this reason?" Chance started thinking deeply.

    "Two things, one maybe she is really not interested in you and you are just overthinking and two, how does it even matter even if she is not into you?"

    "It matters David, I think I am in love with her" Chance confessed his feelings to David.

    David was shocked with this piece of information as he didn''t expect Chance to suddenly fall for Samantha, he assumed he just developed feelings for and likes her but love was not something he dared to think.

    "Chance, are you sure? Maybe you are just confused" David tried to make sense but he too was not sure what else to say.

    "David, I never felt this way with any other woman. I want to be with her David, I want to spend the rest of my life with her. I can''t express what I am exactly going through in words but I do know that I want her, I want to be with her, I am feeling alone and iplete even when I am with you all but I am feeling like aplete person with her around. I can''t believe it but I am in love with Danger-Ace, the person I once disliked." Chance poured his heart out to David.

    "So, what are you nning to do?" David asked him as he is now confused and wondered what Chance would do.

    "Since, I am already this deep in my lie, I''ll continue it. I''ll meet up with Samantha and I''ll honestly tell her what my feelings are" Chance shared what was currently on his mind.

    "What makes you think she will reciprocate? She gave you her wrong number. Take the hint bro she is not interested in you" David tried to convince Chance to not go after her.

    "David, remember how I made a decision to be alone for the rest of my life?"

    "Hmm, few years back when uncle asked you about your future ns and you told him how you don''t intend to ever have a family and spend your life alone?"

    "Yeah"

    "I remember, uncle was very disappointed, till hisst breath he was worried about you"

    "Yeah, and in spite of that I didn''t assure him that I might change my decision for his sake"

    "Hmm, it was because you were very sure of it"

    "Exactly, you know why I was this sure David?"

    "No, I asked you but you always smile and ignore my question"

    "I''ll answer you today. The reason was very simple, my life was difficult, I lost mom and dad when I was very young, then I became an assassin to avenge their deaths and since then my life was not normal. Although Chance Miller is leading a normal life, Chance Torres isn''t. After their death my life was never the same and I thought it never will be but after meeting Samantha, who more or less led a simr lifestyle, I feel I can again have a normal life. I am not able to express myself well but this is what I want"

    "Are you saying because she has simr background and lifestyle as you, you rte with her?" David wanted to make him realize that maybe it is not love.

 Chapter 56: Please Stay Alive

    Chapter 56: Please Stay Alive

    "Are you saying because she has simr background and lifestyle as you, you rte with her?" David wanted to make him realize that maybe it is not love.

    "That is indeed something because of which I felt a connection with her but after the dinner I had with her and the whole day she spent with me while taking care of me, I realized I like her, I like her presence around me, herpany andpanionship is what I seek. But when she left me, with no scope of contact, I realized I have fallen in love with her. I know it is not believable for you and you are thinking I am crazy but I am not able to put a finger on any moment when I realized this, somewhere it was always there."

    "Chance, are you sure about what you are saying?"

    "Hmm, I was this sure in my life when I took the decision to be an assassin and after that today, the decision of being with Samantha forever is again something I am very sure about"

    "Chance, if that''s the case. Shouldn''t you tell Samantha the truth about your life?" David was now able to understand what Chance was trying to say.

    "That is the catch here David, I want to lead a normal life with her. I don''t want this secret side of mine toe out."

    "Chance, this is wrong. It is equivalent to deceiving her" David couldn''t believe Chance was suggesting something so ridiculous.

    "David, I will not tell her the truth until she doesn''t"

    "What do you mean?"

    "David, I felt mutual feelings when I was with her and you know me. I am never wrong about a person. If I meet someone once, I get a hold of their personality and you know that David"

    "Yeah, it was very beneficial for our business"

    "Exactly, and I can tell you, Samantha too likes me and if she decides she doesn''t want to reveal her truth of being an assassin and wants to keep it hidden from me then I will do the same, I''ll too hide it all."

    "But why?"

    "I got the feeling, just like me she too wants to lead a normal life where this dark side of ours is nowhere affecting us"

    "Are you nning to give up on being an assassin?"

    "Not sure, maybe or maybe not. I spent more than half of my life as an assassin, I don''t think I can part away with it so easily"

    "But"

    "But I also want to lead a normal life where this profession of mine does not affect my life in any way"

    "You could have done that with any woman. Marry her and hide your truth"

    "Yeah, but I never came across anyone I fell in love with, Samantha is the first one"

    "Chance you are confusing me. Samantha too is an assassin like you. You both can just tell the truth to each other and spend your life together"

    "Yeah, true if she is willing to let Chance know the truth about Danger-Ace then Grim Reaper too will introduce himself to Samantha but if she does not want that then I too wouldn''t want it"

    "Oh, now I am able to understand what you are saying"

    "Really?" Chance asked him in sarcasm.

    "Hmm, a bit"

    "Good, because I am still not able to understand what I am doing" Chance honestly confessed.

    Davidughed at his helplessness, "It''s okay, such things happens, at times you are not very sure of why you want something but you know you want it"

    "Yes David, now you are right"

    "Why do you not want to tell her your truth first?"

    "Because I don''t know how she would react, maybe just like me she too decided to spend her life alone because of this profession."

    "Then she would never fall for Chance but there is a chance that she might fall for Grim Reaper"

    Chanceughed hearing his words, "She hates Grim Reaper, she would never fall for him"

    "What if she falls for Chance and after knowing he is the Grim Reaper, the man she hates the most, what do you think she would do?"

    "No idea" Chance honestly answered him, "But I don''t want to bother about future so much. You know David, our future is uncertain. Did we ever predict Lucas will die so suddenly? No, right?"

    David nodded his head.

    "Who knows, maybe I''ll die in a week or maybe Samantha will die in a month. Our lives are uncertain. Don''t I deserve to lead a normal life like Chance Miller? Is it too much to ask for?" Chance looked lost when he questioned David.

    "Hmm"

    "But of course, not at the cost of deceiving Samantha. I would see what she would do, if we meet and she too falls for me. If she decides to hide her truth from me then I''ll assume just like me she would like to lead a normal life and I will respect her decision and will pretend I don''t know anything"

    "In spite of you knowing everything?"

    "Hmm"

    "Chance, is Samantha worth all this?"

    "You will see, she is worth more than this"

    "What is it about her that you like so much?" David asked him.

    "What is it about Mia you like so much?" Chance counter questioned him instead.

    "Umm" David thought for a while, "I love her smile, it brightens my day. Umm, I also love the fact that she is very understanding. If I ask her to not question me about something, she really does not and even though she knows I am hiding a few things from her, she respects my privacy. She is very understanding and doesn''t expect anything from me" David answered him.

    "Okay, so if some day she doesn''t smile or is in a bad mood, you won''t love her?" Chance questioned him seriously.

    David was annoyed, "What logic is that Chance? Of course, I won''t stop loving her only because she is in a bad mood"

    "Then, if some day she doesn''t respect your privacy and questions you what you are up to and expects answers from you, will you stop loving her?" Chance threw another question at him.

    "Obviously not. By the way, this already happened, few months back she got annoyed by my lies and confronted me about what am I hiding."

    "Oh" Chance had no idea something like this happened.

    "Yeah, I handled her carefully and I assured her that there is nothing to worry about it and after lot of consoling and pacifying. She finally calmed down"

    "Did you stop loving her when you fought?"

    "Of course not, what the fuck is wrong with you? That''s not how rtionships work"

    "Exactly David, to be honest there is no reason why you like Mia, there is always no reason why you like or love someone, it is just that your heart knows they are the one and you know you love them. The qualities you just mentioned you like in Mia; the same qualities can be in some other woman too. But will you like this other woman? Of course, not"

    "What''s your point?"

    "I don''t know what is it about Samantha that I like her so much, I just know I am in love with Samantha and that she is the one."

    "Chance, do one thing. Meet Samantha, see where you two are about all of this then if she too is into you then date her and then you can decide if you want to marry her or not, don''te to this marriage decision right away"

    "Why not?"

    "Because it is too soon"

    "Why dy everything if I know she is the one, what''s the point in waiting?"

    "Think about her, you might want to marry her but she might want to take things slow, understand you, date you and if she loves you then she might think of marriage" David tried to exin it from Samantha''s perspective so that Chance doesn''t take any decisions in haste and would think more before doing something.

    "Hmm, I am not going to ask her to marry me immediately, what the fuck do you think of me?" Chanceughed as he understood David''s fears.

    "Was just worried"

    "Don''t, I am fine and I know what I am going to do"

    "And that is?"

    "You''ll see"

    "Chance, don''t freak her out"

    "I''ll try not to ande on she is an assassin, if she gets irritated by me, she will just kill me" Chance again joked.

    "Dude, please stay alive" David was worried as Danger-Ace is indeed capable enough to kill Chance Miller if not the Grim Reaper

    "Let''s see" Chance smiled and the two headed back to their rooms.

    Later, they all left Hawaii and flew back to New York.

    For a week, Chance tried to concentrate on his work but he was not able to as his mind kept drifting back to Samantha.

 Chapter 57: Decided To Go And Meet Samantha

    Chapter 57: Decided To Go And Meet Samantha

    For a week, Chance tried to concentrate on his work but he was not able to as his mind kept drifting back to Samantha.

    He asked one of the people who handle his secret missions and work in his assassin team to find Samantha''s florist shop in San Diego.

    There was no other information he had on her, he didn''t even know herst name, he just knew she was running a flower shop in San Diego, that''s why it took some time for his team to find her address and once they did, it was forwarded to Chance.

    He then booked a flight to San Diego on Saturday and decided to go and meet Samantha directly there instead of waiting for another mission to meet her.

    He didn''t tell any of his friends about his trip to San Diego as they would all give him advice or suggestions and he did not had the patience to deal with them, he wanted to meet Samantha and know what she thinks first.

    On Saturday, Chance boarded a flight to San Diego. He wore a blue shirt and ck pants as he wanted to look casual.

    He then took a cab and went to the address he received.

    ''I just hope she is not on some other mission and I would be able to meet with her'' With this hope he reached the area.

    For her florist shop he was supposed to walk a few meters.

    Chance headed there and now he was standing outside a beautiful, small and a cute florist shop. It was made of ss and he could see the various kinds of flowers inside. It was aesthetically beautiful, then his gaze fell on the woman he came here for.

    Samantha was with some other woman and they seemed to be going through some important stuff on theptop. Chance was d to see her, he then took a long breath and he walked into her shop.

    Samantha greeted him with a bright smile, but when she clearly saw him, her smile froze and she looked very surprised.

    Chance''s smile widened when he saw her. Just then, the woman who was with Samantha attended him assuming he is a customer.

    "Hi, may I know if you are looking for anything specific?" she asked him.

    "Honestly, I have no knowledge about flowers, can you rmend something?" Chance was not sure what to say, so he was just acting along with the scenario.

    "Sure, may I know who these flowers are for? It helps us choose the right bouquet." The woman asked him, so Chance decided to gift these flowers to Samantha and he therefore said, "It is for a woman I fell in love with and I have yet not confessed."

    "Got it"

    The woman then went to pick flowers for him.

    Samantha was still rooted at her spot and continued to seriously look at him but Chance was not affected by it and he smiled at her.

    Even for a moment Chance too wondered if he was acting crazily and was not sure of what he was doing. But when he saw Samantha, he felt warmth spread through him and he was now even more sure of what he is feeling and knew he did the right thing bying here.

    The woman he just met chose flowers for him; the bouquet she made was very pretty and Chance liked it.

    "Thank you so much, they look very pretty." He honestly praised her choice of flowers and on asking he refused a card as the woman he intended to give these flowers to was standing right in front of him.

    He paid for the bouquet and just like he intended he stepped towards Samantha and handed the flowers to her by confessing his feelings, "I love you"

    Chance could see the changed in her expressions, till now she was surprised to see him there as he suddenly showed up but with his confession, she was absolutely shocked. Instead of being offended, he was amused, Samantha was evidently freaking out so he again repeated his words to rify he indeed said what she heard, "Samantha, I love you."

    Finally, she spoke up, "Are you kidding me? We only know each other for two days and"

    "So what? It takes only a moment for one to fall in love and two days is more than enough for that." Chance expected this reaction and he came here prepared.

    "But Chance, how did you know I was here?"

    "Although you gave me your wrong number, lucky for me you told me your name, profession and location honestly. It was enough for me to locate you." He honestly informed her.

    "Even if it is enough for you to trace me, you did not have toe here."

    "How could I not when I have fallen in love with you." Chance decided to be honest about his feelings with her as that was the only thing, he would be truthful about with her.

    "You don''t even know me well enough to love me."

    "At times even if you know someone very well, you don''t fall in love with them. Simrly, even when you don''t know a person well enough, you still fall for them head over heels. Love is a crazy feeling; it is not under anyone''s control."

    "You are very cheesy" She taunted him and Chance chuckled when he heard her words.

    "I am sorry for that but I meant every word I said." Chance was now more and more sure about her.

    "Don''t be sorry, actually I am sorry, I am not in love with you, so I cannot ept these flowers." Samantha rejected him. Chance was neither hurt, sad or offended, he was anyway expecting this.

    His purpose to visit her was to confess his feelings for her and to let her know he is in love with her and will always be waiting for her.

    He was not expecting Samantha to ept his feelings and reciprocate, it would have been ridiculous and too much if she would have had done that.

    He knew her for years as Danger-Ace and therefore he knew who she really is but, in her case, he was a guy she just met so it was obvious for her to not feel anything for him.

    "epting the flowers doesn''t mean you are epting my love and it is obvious that are you not in love with me. Believe me, if you too would have said that you love me too then I would have been more surprised." He shared his real thoughts with her

    "Really? Why?" She looked curious.

    "You gave me your wrong number so as to not have any contact with me."

    "Then was it not enough for you to understand that I am not interested in you?"

    "Hmm I just didn''t want to assume things on my own, I wanted to meet you in person and know if you are interested in me or not."

    "Well, I am not"

    Chance smiled as he could see the reflection of Danger-Ace in her when she gets angry. He never saw Danger-Ace but he could feel that assassin vibe from Samantha while she is angry.

    "Why are you smiling?" She couldn''t help but ask.

    "Your words say something and your eyes say something else." He didn''t want her to realize the real reason behind his smile so he used cheesy words as he understood she gets very annoyed if he talks romantically and she would not look into the real meaning behind his words.

    "Nonsense, I am really not interested in you."

    "Okay, no problem" He again offered the flowers to her.

    "I can''t ept them"

    "I bought this for you, there is no need for you to say no to them only because you rejected me. Your assistant chose them sincerely, at least for her sake ept them." Chance tried to emotionally ckmail her and it worked as she finally epted them.

    Chance was happy that she at least epted the flowers.

    "I am here for the weekend; would you like to grab a quick lunch with me?" Chance knew she might say no but he still wanted to try.

    "I am sorry, it is working hours now and"

    "Hey don''t worry about that, I''ll manage alone for some time, you can go." Her assistant interrupted her and Samantha red at her in anger, Chance was smiling as she was really stuck now but he didn''t want to force her to do anything she was notfortable with.

    "It''s okay, work is more important. If possible, please join me for dinner, I would really be happy if you can. I''ll be at the Cannonball restaurant, 8 pm."

    Chance researched a few ces earlier so he invited her for dinner instead and left as he could see her difort.

    He was more than sure she won''t show up but he was trying his luck and hoped for her presence.

 Chapter 67: Leak The Information

    Chapter 67: Leak The Information

    Chance red at her to keep quiet so having no choice she didn''t say anything else but Samantha questioned her why was she acting like this and Chance just came up with a silly excuse.

    Then they all talked for some time. When Carol suddenly questioned Samantha about her fake ID.

    Chance wanted to beat her up and wanted to tell her to mind her own business. Earlier when Samantha joined them David too noticed her ID card but the two men pretended like they didn''t but now since Carol called her out, they too had to act along to look normal.

    So, the two men looked at Samantha curiously who exined, her birth name is Samantha and the parents who adopted her changed it to Sarah and ording to her records that was her official name but she prefers using her birth name so the confusion.

    After she exined her story, Chance felt bad for her situation. Although he knew Bill was there for her and they actually didn''t die, he still couldn''t help but pity her situation as it was simr to his. He could empathize with her.

    "My adopted parents are very nice, they gave me the best life possible." She smiled brightly and the three people could sense that she is not lying for the sake of it and she indeed led a better life.

    "Good to know that" Chancemented and three peoplepleted their lunch.

    Then after some time, they all went to the conference room and took their seats.

    Chance seriously prepared for his presentation and when others started theirs, he paid utmost attention to them and when it was his turn, he went on the Dais and presented well.

    He already warned David to ensure Samantha doesn''t walk away while he is busy on stage as ording to his calctions, Ms Garcia must be dead or will die soon, he wanted Samantha to have a strong alibi and protect her.

    David assured him he will take care of all of this and that''s what happened, Samantha stayed back and was surprisingly attentive towards his presentation as a while ago when he saw her she was very bored while others were presenting.

    At that time he couldn''t help but smile to himself seeing her actions and assumed she will be bored while he is presenting too but she kept looking at him in awe.

    Chance tried his best to not let his attention shift on to her or he would lose hisposure. So, when he sessfullypleted his presentation, he was relieved that he didn''t mess up and Samantha didn''t leave.

    Once he was done, he came back to the table to join the three people. Carol tried to instigate him against Samantha but he conveniently ignored it.

    Now, he just had to wait for Ms. Garcia''s death news and just like he expected, the man giving the next presentation was interrupted by someone from the organizingmittee, who announced to all about Ms. Garcia''s death.

    Chance controlled himself from smiling in victory and subconsciously he turned to look at Samantha, to gauze her reaction.

    Instead of being upset she seemed very angry.

    ''Sorry Love, had to do this for a personal mission, I''ll someday make it up to you, not just for this mission but for every mission I ruined of you'' Chance made a promise to himself.

    "Fuck, this is so bad, may her soul rest in peace." Carol prayed for the woman who died.

    Chance wanted tough at her but he behaved himself, when David suddenly showed concern for him, "Yeah, it is indeed sad Carol. Chance, you alright?"

    For a second Chance didn''t realize why David was asking if he is alright but then he recollected his fake phobia so he assured David for the sake of it.

    "I am fine, we are not sure how she died, maybe it is a natural death" He added this as he didn''t want to present himself as a coward in front of Samantha.

    Carol lovingly rubbed Chance''s arms, "Chance, there is nothing wrong if you are scared right now, you don''t need to act brave in front of us, if you are scared, let us know, we are not going to judge you, we all love you so much."

    Chance tried his best to not frown or get angry with Carol as she was killing his act of bravery and that too in front of his woman, so he patiently tried to assure her, "Carol, I am fine, I am not pretending to be fine."

    Chance then looked at Samantha who was acting clueless, so for the sake of it he just told her what she already knew, "Actually I am suffering from a phobia, it is called Foniasophobia, it is fear of murderers and deaths."

    "Oh, really? I never heard of it" Samantha lied and Chance would have had actually believed her if he didn''t know the truth already, ''She is not as a bad liar as I think she is'' he thought to himself but said, "Yeah, it is not amon phobia, it is rare"

    "Okay" Samantha just nodded her head.

    "That''s it? Okay? Do you know how bad it is for people suffering from Foniasophobia?" Carol asked Samantha. David immediately looked at Chance, his unspoken words saying, ''I told you so, it is a bad idea to have Carol and Samantha together''

    "Carol, you are not helping, please stop dragging this, someone died here, maybe we should go and check the scenario" Chance interrupted her as she was now annoying him too.

    Carol pouted at him which he ignored.

    David too supported him and they went back to their rooms.

    Before that Chance checked with Samantha, as he felt guilty for his actions. She was not fine and he could understand it but he was helpless for now as he really needed her help for his personal mission.

    If he wanted to hide his identity as the Grim Reaper and meet her indirectly then ruining her missions and provoking her was the only way he could do this.

    He knew he was being selfish but this mission is more important to him than anything else and for its sake he was ready to go to any extent.

    He would make up for what he is doing, he decided this.

    David called Chance from his room, "Dude, what''s next? The cops asked us to stay back" Worry was evident in his voice.

    "Chill, let''s go out somewhere and chill. Don''t worry" Chance assured him and the rxation in his tone indicated there is really nothing to worry about and the autopsy will be fine.

    Then David messaged Carol and asked her if she would like to join them as they are nning to go out and she quickly agreed.

    In his room, Chance was hoping after this mission Samantha will contact the Grim Reaper and he did not have to interrupt any more missions of her.

    Seeing her upset, he felt bad. As an assassin himself, he knew how annoying it is if someone takes away your target from you.

    Initially when he troubled her, it was intentional but this time he felt guilty for his actions. After falling in love with her, he didn''t like hurting her this way.

    He intentionally asked his men to leak the information of him, Grim Reaper, being the assassin behind this mission and also the fact that it was him who ruined her Hawaii mission. So, he knew by now Samantha will get this information and she would be even more upset and he hoped she would therefore contact him and confront him again.

    Later David met with Samantha and he invited her to for their outing and she agreed to go with them.

    After an hour, they all met in the reception area and decided to head to a good bar in Austin.

    When they were heading outside, Carol and Chance had a fight.

    She again asked him why they can''t be together and when he told her the truth of him not having any feelings for her and he genuinely treats her like a sister, she got upset.

    After Chance lost his family, his friends were his only family. He would never dare to do anything to ruin it.

    Also, when it came to Carol, he genuinely treated her like a sister as he never had one. Lucas was his best friend and he always treated his sister Carol very well, he treated her more like a daughter than a sister. Because of this, Chance too always treated her like a sister and never harboured any romantic feelings for her.

    He was sure of who means what for him, Chance has rity in life and he knows what he wants and what he doesn''t.

    He can go to any extent to have what he longs for and he would clearly say No if he is not interested in anything.

 Chapter 72: Perfect For You...

    Chapter 72: Perfect For You...

    After Sarah''s death, their happy family broke up and since then the bubbly Samantha who used to smile a lot and get angry at every small thing changedpletely.

    She became a matured woman overnight and her yfulness was lost somewhere.

    Since then, she doesn''t get angry and neither does she get happy about anything.

    Losing Sarah was the biggest blow for Samantha and Bill, which changed their lives forever.

    After many years Bill saw her acting like this when Chance visited her florist shop.

    She was angry and desperately acted like she was hiding something from Bill.

    After that day, it was today because of Grim Reaper''s actions she was again behaving like her old self.

    "Dad, is this really the time to remember the good old days?" Samantha asked him sarcastically.

    "Can''t help it when my daughter acts like this again" Bill replied her back.

    "Dad, let''s focus please. Why the fuck would Grim Reaper want my help?"

    "Samantha,nguage. Or should I ground you?" Billughed after speaking these words.

    Samantha too couldn''t help but smile as this used to be the mostmon sentence of Bill when she was a teenager.

    "I really miss those days" Although she was smiling, there was a tinge of sadness in her eyes.

    "Hmm, life without Sarah has been very difficult."

    "I lost my will to live after her death" Samantha confessed to her father.

    "Me too"

    "For your sake" The two spoke together and gently smiled.

    "I had to live for your sake, I can''t let you be an orphan again" Bill softly smiled at her.

    "And I had to live for your sake, I can''t let my father be alone in this world" Samantha hugged him and rested her head on his shoulder.

    "Samantha, life is uncertain, I don''t know till when I will be surviving"

    "Dad, please don''t talk like this" Samantha didn''t wish him toplete his sentence.

    "Death is the ultimate truth of life Sam; every person will be gone someday"

    "Dad, please don''t" Samantha was on the verge of tears.

    Bill patted her on the head, "Please, let me share what I feel"

    Samantha turned silent and again rested her head on his shoulder.

    "I am not sure when I will be gone, but the only thing that keeps me worried is you dear. I am scared you will be alone in this world after I leave."

    "Then, don''t leave" Samantha spoke in anger, Bill chuckled at her words.

    "It is not in our control. What I am trying to say is, I am just hoping you will find a good person and get married and will have your own family" Bill shared what he always wanted to.

    "I can''t dad. You know why"

    "You need to get over that incident Samantha. You were just a witness to it and didn''t experience anything first hand, so"

    "But what I saw was traumatic enough"

    "I know it was, you need to get over it. Find a man and get married"

    "I don''t want to dad"

    "Why?"

    "Dad, I am an assassin and to be honest if I marry someone then I would want to have a married life like you and mom. A simple life. But me being an assassin won''t let me. Things might end up like the way it did with you and mom." Samantha shared her fear with him.

    "Samantha, my life is different from yours. It is not necessary that your life too would end up like mine. And it is ridiculous if this is the reason you don''t want to marry anyone."

    Samantha could feel how heavy their discussion was so she decided to lighten the mood, "Dad, I also didn''t meet anyone good enough so"

    "What about that guy I saw in your florist shop two months back?" Chance left a very strong impression on Bill, so he couldn''t forget him even though he just met him for a brief moment.

    Samantha knew Bill was talking about Chance but she didn''t want this conversation to go ahead so she lied, "Which guy dad? I don''t remember"

    "That smart guy who was able to notice the envelope I secretly hid between the roses" Bill looked at Samantha hoping for her to recollect but she looked clueless and shook her head saying she doesn''t know who he is talking about.

    Bill too is a smart guy; he knew his daughter well.

    "I am talking about that handsome man with whom you were acting like you were in a secret rtionship with and was hiding it from me"

    Samantha red at Bill, "Seriously dad?"

    "Yes, now you remember?" Bill sarcastically asked.

    "Dad, his name is Chance but there is nothing going on between me and him"

    "Okay, but he seemed interested in you"

    Samantha rolled her eyes at her dad, "It has been two months, since I met him. That chapter is closed"

    Bill looked disappointed, "He looked like a fine man. Maybe you should"

    "No dad, please" Samantha firmly told her decision and Bill decided not to continue this topic.

    "Anyway, what about this Grim Reaper, are you nning to contact him?" Bill changed the topic.

    "That bastard, no I am not going to contact him and neither I am going to help him." Samantha was again furious just with the mention of Grim Reaper''s name.

    Billughed seeing her angry, "Only he can make you this annoyed" Billmented.

    "Dad, do you know that amazing feeling of pulling the trigger of that beautiful Machine Gun?" Samantha looked excited while talking about guns.

    Bill nodded his head.

    "That bastard took away my pleasure, my happiness, my satisfaction." Samantha turned furious again.

    Billughed loudly, "What have I turned my daughter into?"

    It was Bill who trained Samantha to be the assassin she currently is.

    "Dad, is it weird that I feel satisfied after killing people? Am I a monster?" Samantha asked him worriedly.

    "We are all monsters dear" Bill would never lie to Samantha to make her feel better, he will always show her the truth, no matter how painful it can be for her.

    Samantha nodded her head agreeing to what he said as she turned into a monster way back.

    That was why she always preferred being single as she knew no one would ever truly love this monster.

    "I personally feel you should call Grim Reaper" Bill was again reading the second note Grim Reaper left for her.

    "Why dad? Why are you so biased towards him?" Samantha got upset.

    Billughed, "He is the best assassin, I respect his skills. He is even better than me"

    "No, he is not. My dad is the best" Samantha hugged his arm and again rested her head on his shoulder.

    Billughed and patted her on the head, "I like it when my old daughter is back"

    Samantha too smiled, "Me too dad"

    Bill then showed her the note Grim Reaper left, "See this, ''I NEED YOUR HELP, contact me, same style. -GR'', he highlighted the words ''I NEED YOUR HELP'' by writing them all in capitals. This shows he is desperate to contact you. There is no one in this world that Grim Reaper can''t kill but he is asking for your help which means there is something that he can''t do without your help."

    "Okay, why should I help him?" Samantha folded her hands and seriously looked at her father.

    "Because he is asking for it"

    Samantha rolled her eyes, "You are totally biased towards him, you like him a lot and that''s why you want to help him"

    She saw right through her father.

    Bill smiled, "You are right, I really like him"

    Samantha was agitated after his confirmation.

    While being trained she was always jealous of this Grim Reaper as her father always admired this guy.

    She didn''t like her father loving anyone more than he loves her and seeing how much her father respects Grim Reaper, she developed even more hatred towards her nemesis.

    "Fine, then adopt him instead" Samantha scoffed at him.

    Billughed at her antics, "I can''t"

    "Why?"

    "I want him to be your husband not your brother" Bill teased his daughter.

    Samantha frowned at him, "Excuse me?"

    "Yeah, he is perfect for you, don''t you think so?" Bill always enjoyed teasing her.

    "Perfect my ass"

    "Hey,nguage" Bill said in a stern voice but there was a hint of love in his voice.

    "I''ll rather die than marry that bastard"

    "Haha, who knows maybe you are destined to end up with him" Bill knew it was not possible as they have no idea about who Grim Reaper is and any information on his personal life.

    So, he knew this was not possible but the thought of having Grim Reaper as his son-inw really excited him.

    Though, ording to him, it was not possible but that didn''t mean he won''t tease his daughter.

    "Please dad, don''t even joke about such things. It is disgusting to be with someone as despicable as him."

 Chapter 73: Excalibur

    Chapter 73: Excalibur

    "Please dad, don''t even joke about such things. It is disgusting to be with someone as despicable as him."

    "Maybe he is not as bad as you think he is"

    "He ruined my Hawaii mission, then my Austin mission and now he ruined the most amazing mission I got in a long time, the Chicago one"

    "For Hawaii mission, you can''t me him, someone else gave him the contract. He intentionally didn''t ruin it"

    "But Austin and Chicago, he did it intentionally"

    "After the Austin mission, I asked you to contact him. You said you will if he ruins another mission of yours. Maybe it''s time you contact him."

    "But why me? Why does he keep irritating me?"

    "Maybe he likes you" Heughed at her.

    "It would be better to be loathed by the entire world than to be liked by him"

    "Woah, woah, woah, so much anger?" Bill was surprised at how much she hated this guy.

    "I HATE HIM" She shouted in frustration.

    "You were not this frustrated when he ruined your Austin mission as you are now" Bill observed this as aftering back from the Austin mission, Samantha was surprisingly in a very good mood.

    He expected the simr reaction from her once she was back from Austin but weirdly, she was happy. When she saw Chicago mission, she jumped in joy not bothering about her previous unsessful mission.

    He decided to ask her about it once she is back from Chicago.

    "Yeah, Austin mission didn''t involve guns, this one did" She tried to justify her actions but somewhere at the back of her mind she knew why she reacted differently in both the cases but she was notfortable talking to Bill about it.

    She really missed Sarah even more in times like this.

    Samantha used to share everything with her mom frankly. They were more like friends and less like mother and daughter.

    "Come on, don''t lie to your father. I know you very well. No matter what, killing someone gives you immense pleasure no matter the method used.

    "There is no reason Austin mission didn''t feel very important and Chicago one did."

    "Nonsense" Bill didn''t buy her lie.

    "Dad, let us not be distracted and can we please decide should I call this Grim Reaper or not?"

    Samantha changed the topic in the hopes that her father won''t prolong this topic any further.

    Bill saw through her actions and decided to not trouble her.

    "It is better if you call him. If you don''t then he will ruin your next mission and he will keep doing that until and unless you call him. So, just do it"

    "Dad, how the fuck does he know which mission I am on. Isn''t this information secretive?"

    "Maybe they just analyse the missions assigned. Just like how we tried to capture Excalibur" Bill''s pleasant face turned cold and chilling after mentioning their biggest enemy''s name.

    Samantha too could feel her blood boil at the mention of Excalibur.

    "And yet we couldn''t catch him" She was inmed with anger.

    "That''s because after killing Sarah, he never took up another mission in the fear of getting caught"

    "That coward" Samantha gritted her teeth in anger.

    It has been years since Excalibur disappeared from the world of assassins.

    After killing Sarah, he knew The Exterminator won''t let him live, so he disappeared.

    He was the only person who knew Sarah was The Exterminator''s wife, he had no idea how Bill looked like and neither he knew about Samantha. He only knew about Sarah so he killed her to have his revenge from The Exterminator.

    Since then, Samantha and Bill have been looking for Excalibur but they couldn''t find him and were still looking for him.

    "Who knows, maybe he already died" Bill had his doubts which he only dared to share with his daughter.

    "No dad, that bastard is only allowed to die in our hands" Samantha''s whole purpose of entering into the assassin world was to kill Excalibur and she would not rest in peace until she achieves what she has set her eye on.

    Bill patted her on the shoulder, "Someday, we will find him"

    Samantha tightly closed her eyes to stop the tears that are forming.

    She wiped the drops of tears, "Fine, I''ll contact that bastard but it will be my decision if I want to help him or not" Samantha firmly told her father as he might ask her to help his favourite assassin.

    Bill smiled, "Did I ever force you to do something that you didn''t want?"

    "Yes, you asked me to stay away from you and treat you like a stranger" Samantha looked emotional when she said out these words loud. It was something she always suppressed inside her but today she just said it.

    Bill too felt his heart tighten, "It was for your safety I asked you to"

    "I know dad, but I really miss you" Samantha tightly hugged her father and this time she couldn''t control those tears and let them flow.

    Bill patted her head, "I miss you too but I can''tpromise on your safety"

    "I can protect myself very well. I am not that old careless Samantha anymore"

    "Hmm you can, I never doubted that. Sarah died because of me, I promised her I will always love you and will take care of you. If anything happens to you because of me, then I won''t be able to show my face to Sarah"

    "But dad"

    "Few more years, if we both quit this world, maybe then we can be back to our old lives" Bill assured her but he knew it was not possible. Their lives can never be the same as the old days.

    "We both know you are lying" Samantha knew this is how everything is going to be when she decided to be an assassin.

    In spite of knowing all of this, she chose this world and now she is going to stick with it.

    "I am sorry dear" Bill sincerely apologized to her.

    "Why dad? It was my decision to be an assassin. You never agreed to it but I was stubborn and insisted to be a part of your world. I don''t regret my decision"

    "But I do, I want you to have a normal life"

    "Maybe I will, who knows" Samantha tried to cheer her father who smiled.

    "I really want to see you getting married someday. I want to walk down that aisle with you and give you away to your future husband"

    "Maybe you will" Samantha was sure this is never possible but she didn''t want to upset her father, so she lied to make him feel better.

    "I am d you at least said this instead of cutting me off"

    Samantha smiled.

    "It is going to be dinner time soon, should I prepare your favourites?" Bill asked her.

    "Sure, and I''ll help you too. Let''s prepare your favourite dish too"

    The father and daughter cooked their favourite dishes together.

    Bill was good at cooking but Samantha was excellent at it.

    The two sat at the dinner table and arranged the food they cooked.

    After eating the first bite of the dish prepared by Samantha, Bill closed his eyes to savour the taste of it.

    "Hmm delicious like always, Sam you are an even better cook than your mom" Bill praised her after eating a few bites.

    Samantha smiled as she could see Bill was not lying, "It was mom who taught me this"

    "And you surpassed her, hmmm, amazing dear. Now, I am regretting my decision to keep you away from me"

    Samantha frowned at her father, "Seriously dad? You regret keeping me away because you miss my food?"

    "Yeah, you are an excellent cook. Samantha, instead of a florist you should have been a chef. You would have been top notch"

    "I don''t want to be noticed dad. I want to get mingled in this crowd. I want to be lost in it."

    Bill didn''t say anything and the two continued to eat the dinner.

    "From next time, if you want me to cook something for you, just leave a note, I''ll make something and will give it to you like a good neighbour"

    "Amazing suggestion, let''s do that" Bill was happy as he would get to eat different dishes cooked by his daughter.

    Samantha smiled seeing her father excited.

    After some spending some more time with him, she quietly left his ce ensuring no one noticed her.

    It waste when she reached her home.

    She decided to call Grim Reaper now, as after talking to Bill she came to the conclusion to at least call him and see what the fuck he wants.

    After some pondering and shouting at herself for being stupid and not catching Grim Reaper in spite of him being so close to her, Samantha finally called her nemesis.

    After his meeting, Chance flew back to New York and came back to his home.

 Chapter 85: Do You Like Chance?

    Chapter 85: Do You Like Chance?

    Bill then ate the food and was surprised as it tasted amazing, "You cooked it?" He asked Chance as it didn''t taste like Samantha''s cooking.

    "Yes sir"

    "It is amazing dear; you can be a chef" Bill praised him.

    "Thank you so much Sir. If you ever want, pleasee to my home, I''ll make more dishes for you" Chance invited him again surprising Bill and Samantha but then they assumed he was a very friendly person and didn''t read much into it.

    The three peoplepleted the lunch in peace, all this while Bill asked Chance many more questions about his education and life which Chance patiently answered.

    On one side, Samantha was annoyed with their bonding but on the other hand, she couldn''t help but be impressed at how respectful and polite Chance was with her father.

    He had no idea Bill was her dad but yet instead of getting annoyed by his questions, Chance was patiently answering him is what she thought.

    She did wondered why he was acting like this but she was happy as she wouldn''t have tolerated it, if Chance was rude or arrogant towards Bill.

    Honestly, Bill asked him so many questions that even Samantha was annoyed with her father but Chance didn''t flinch or got irritated even for a second and kept smiling.

    ''I made a mistake epting this challenge, I am sure going to fall head over heels for him'' she helplessly thought and silently ate her food observing the two important men in her life happily conversing.

    Unknown to her she had a faint smile on her face seeing them bond so well.

    After having lunch with them, Bill bought a bouquet for his wife''s tomb and happily left.

    He kept the bouquet of roses on the tomb, "Sarah, today I met a young man who loves our daughter a lot. I think he loves her more than we do" Bill smiled recollecting Chance and his interaction with him.

    "Also, he seems like a man with a lot of patience, I feel Samantha will be very happy with him. You would have loved him, Sarah. You remember how you were always worried about Sam because of her childhood trauma? I believe unlike we two, he will pull her out of it. We failed but he won''t. Today my heart was full seeing them together. He will have a hard time with her but our daughter too likes him, aftering from Austin she was in a good mood and today I got to know it was because of him. Now you can rest in peace love" Bill updated his wife on the current ongoing events in his and Samantha''s life.

    After Bill left, Samantha scolded Chance, "What was that Chance?"

    "What was what?"

    "Why were you so friendly with him?"

    "Isn''t Mr Bill such a nice person? How can I not be friendly with him?"

    "Yeah, but you met him for the first time and yet you were acting like you know him for years"

    Chance awkwardly smiled as in his excitement he didn''t bother about it but he didn''t regret his actions.

    "Yeah, Samantha it was really weird but Mr Bill doesn''t look like a stranger or like other normal customers, he rather feels very close as if he is family. For a moment, I even felt like he is your father" Chance teased her and wanted to see her reaction and just like he expected, she was nervous and rubbed her palms against each other.

    ''Fuck, how could he be on point?'' Samantha wondered to herself.

    "Also, you always get annoyed with me, why were you not annoyed when Mr Bill questioned you? Rather like a sincere daughter you were answering him." Chance continued his teasing and questioned her again.

    Samantha was even more anxious and tried to hide it from Chance but he saw through her.

    After a few seconds, she answered him, "Mr Bill, has been a regr customer so I developed a bond with him. He has no family and neither do I, so we meet each other at times when we need personal advice, we grew closer. I do see him like a father" Samantha couldn''t find a better reply than this.

    Chance was happy with her reply and he could see how much Bill means to her that she couldn''t lie saying they are not rted at all and strategically answered him, so he said, "Then from now on I''ll treat Mr Bill like my father-inw"

    Samantha looked at him in frustration, "No need to do that." she clearly told him.

    "Sorry, you can''t decide that" Chance winked at her and packed the lunch dishes.

    "I''ll take my leave, bye" Not giving any chance to Samantha to talk further he left for his home in satisfaction as he felt like he had a productive lunch with her and her father.

    After Chance left, Samantha immediately called Bill, she had to clear this misunderstanding at any cost.

    Bill chuckled seeing her call, he answered his phone, "Yes?"

    "Dad, today"

    "Samantha, the purpose of this phone is to discuss important matters, you are only supposed to call me when it is something urgent, remember?" Bill joked with her as he had fun troubling his daughter.

    "Dad, please, this is not the time to joke"

    Bill could sense her anger through the phone. He was grateful he was not around her or else she would have tortured him with an earful of scoldings.

    "Fine, I won''t joke"

    "Dad, don''t take what happened earlier to heart, please forget it" Samantha hesitatingly requested him.

    "Earlier? What earlier?" Bill was teasing her.

    "Dad, please"

    "I really like Chance. I have a feeling you will be very happy with him, you should definitely date him."

    "Dad, are you kidding me? I met him around two months ago and I don''t even know him very well"

    "Yet, you were so happy aftering from Austin only because you met Chance there."

    Samantha knew Bill would bring up this topic, she wanted to beat Chance up for not keeping his mouth shut.

    "After what Grim Reaper did in Austin, I expected you to react exactly like how you did aftering from Chicago but you were all happy and fine, do you know what that means Samantha?" Bill was very serious so Samantha heard his question without interrupting him.

    "Dad"

    "It means the time you spent with Chance out beats the mission that was ruined by Grim Reaper."

    "Dad, the target in Austin was not very important and the one in Chicago"

    "Don''t give me suchme excuses. Have you forgotten that I am your father and no one knows you better than me?"

    Samantha kept quiet as her father was right.

    "Samantha, I''ll ask you something and I want you to be honest with me" Bill turned into a very serious father.

    She didn''t say anything.

    "Samantha?" Bill called her in a stern voice and she responded, "Okay"

    "Do you like Chance?" Bill could already sense it but he wanted to hear it from his daughter.

    Samantha was silent as she didn''t wish to answer him.

    She can''t lie to her father, so she has to tell him the truth but she was notfortable acknowledging it in front of Bill.

    "Imagine you are talking to Sarah and tell me, Do you like Chance?" Bill could understand she might have a problem sharing her feelings with him as she was always more close to Sarah.

    They were more like friends than mother-daughter.

    Samantha closed her eyes and imagined her mother, "Yes, I do" she honestly blurted out the words she was scared to say out loud.

    Bill lightly smiled.

    "Then what''s the problem?"

    Samantha continued to imagine Sarah, "I don''t want him to end up like you" She shared her fear.

    "Samantha?" Bill was surprised with her answer and she opened her eyes, there were a few drops of tears collected.

    "Yes"

    "Are you scared Chance would end up like Sarah?"

    "Yes dad, did you ever imagine that Excalibur would find out about mom and kill her to have his revenge against you?"

    Bill didn''t say anything.

    "I don''t know who out there is a hidden enemy of mine and might harm the people close to me to have their revenge. What if that bastard Grim Reaper kill Chance to trouble me. He even knows how I look like now" She blurted out.

    "Wait, what?" Bill was confused with this new revtion.

    "Oh fuck, I forgot to mention it. When I went to Chicago at that time, I was not wearing those ck clothes for some time and I had no idea Grim Reaper was in hiding and he saw my true self"

    "And you are telling this to me now?" Bill scolded her.

    "I am sorry dad, that day he teased me about it and then he talked about Excalibur so I totally forgot about this"

    "Samantha, do you realize how dangerous this is for you? Now, he can find everything about you" Bill alerted her.

 Chapter 95: Is She Even Worth It?

    Chapter 95: Is She Even Worth It?

    "By the way, my real name is Chance Torres. I was adopted my uncle whosest name was Miller and therefore I ended up being Chance Miller"

    Bill nodded his head, "Understood, what do you prefer?"

    "Miller, I am used to it now"

    "Okay" Bill felt a weird kind of peace after knowing all of this.

    Maybe because he realized Samantha is now in safer hands. Honestly he was a bit worried if Chance would be able to take care of her, if he would still love her in spite of knowing her truth but now, after knowing Chance himself is Grim Reaper, he was relieved.

    The two men he was considering for his daughter turned out to be the same man.

    Billughed at how fate was ying with them but he was d as finally good things were happening to his daughter.

    Chance went back to his home as he took leave from work, and after talking to Bill, he felt peaceful and just wanted to rest at home doing nothing.

    That day he and Samantha had dinner in peace and they decided to watch a movie, to spend more time together.

    Just like the day before, Samantha was in a gloomy mood and she was calm, she didn''t talk much and she only nodded her head to whatever Chance said.

    He understood she was feeling upset as she still believed Bill is making arrangements to fake their deaths and was obviously unaware of how Chance already dealt with this problem.

    He killed the problem at its roots and didn''t let it grow on them.

    Chance requested Bill to not tell Samantha about the change in their ns so suddenly as she might get suspicious of them which Bill to agreed with, so he decided to let this week pass and then to tell her about how he changed the n of faking their deaths.

    This way the next two days passed and it was already Friday, the day Chance''s friends were supposed tond in San Diego.

    Chance quickly finished all his work, and in the evening, he went to the airport to receive them all.

    He bought gifts for them as suggested by David and was waiting for the five people at the airport.

    The five people appeared in a few minutes and although they all tried to be upset with Chance and to torture him but as soon as they saw him, they couldn''t contain their excitement and one by one everyone greeted and hugged him.

    Carol was still upset with him and red at him in anger which Chance ignored.

    Then he took them all to the seven-star hotel where he booked a big suite for them which had four bedrooms, a hall and a kitchen. It was just like a mini-apartment.

    The five people were impressed with this arrangement.

    "You seemed to have spent a lot of money it seems" Abigail taunted him.

    "Hmm, it is nothing in front of my valuable friends" Chance tried to butter them up which they saw through but were happy.

    "Why are we not living at your ce?" Carol was disappointed to know he arranged a suite for them as she was hoping to stay at his ce, closer to him.

    "It is small, can''t amodate all of us" Although it was true, the real reason is he wanted his own space and didn''t want all his friends to startle Samantha.

    "Yeah, we understand" David teased him as he knew the real reason behind his actions.

    David was aware of how Chance bought a house next to Samantha''s. The owner of that house was very annoying and didn''t sell it, so David ckmailed them and handled that issue. Except for David, no one else knew Chance and Samantha were living next to each other.

    "But we definitely want to visit the ce" Mia requested Chance.

    "Guys, this house is not like the one I have in New York, it is a normal-sized apartment, big enough for me. There is nothing interesting about it." Chance wanted to avoid them and David teasingly smiled seeing Chance try so harder.

    "Why are you living in an apartment? It is so unlike you" Jack couldn''t believe the guy who needs hisforts and rich lifestyle waspromising so suddenly.

    "It is just temporary; in a few months I''ll buy a newnd and will build my home the way I want" Chance shared his ns.

    "So confident that Samantha will be yours in a few months?" David whispered in a low volume so that others can''t hear him.

    "Yes" Chance confidently answered him.

    "Hey Chance, what are our ns for the weekend, I am really hoping you nned something amazing to make up for your actions?" Abigail questioned him.

    "Of course, I did, there is a camping site, around one hour away from here. We can go there early in the morning, camp there and by Sunday afternoon we can be back home. At night you will be returning back to New York." Chance shared what he nned for them.

    "Wow, I can''t believe you nned all of this" Mia taunted him.

    "Hey, I nned the Hawaii trip too, have you forgotten?" Chance felt wronged by Mia''s usation.

    Suddenly, they all turned silent and looked at each other, Hawaii trip triggered something in them and they were not sure on how to discuss this topic which they had in their minds for a long time.

    Chance could sense the awkwardness amongst his friends.

    "What happened guys? Is everything alright?"

    "Chance, don''t feel bad that I am saying this, but don''t you think you are putting way too much efforts for Samantha? I mean, is she even worth it?" Mia asked him and everyone except for David curiously looked at Chance.

    Although they all liked Samantha in the short time they spent together, they didn''t like the fact that she was making Chance suffer so much.

    They don''t know the reality and had no idea what was going on, they only saw this scenario as Chance a rich businessman being in love with a small-time florist. He was putting efforts for her and she was ignoring him.

    This made Carol, Mia, Abigail and Jack dislike Samantha.

    They felt bad for their friend who was acting like a lovestruck fool.

    "She is an amazing woman guys and what I am doing for her is honestly nothing." Chance tried to calmly exin.

    "But what is so amazing about her? I mean I know she is very pretty but Chance only because she is good looking, you will act like this?" Abigail questioned him.

    "Seriously? That''s what you think of me? Don''t you know me well?" Chance countered her.

    "Chance, you have hooked up with many girls and had your share of flings, can''t you just give up on this one and continue like that?" Jack too tried to convince him to give up on Samantha.

    "Jack, Samantha is not like any other woman I met. I love her and if everything falls into ce, I even want to marry her" Chance made his stand very clear.

    "Chance, you just met her and you already want to marry her, that''s a bit ridiculous" Mia eximed in anger.

    "Why not? I know she is the woman I want to spend the rest of my life with. I don''t want anyone else"

    Chance''s honest words, hurt Carol very deeply.

    Mia and Abigail felt bad for her and they tried to put more sense into Chance, "Chance you are acting like a man blindly in love"

    "David, why are you not asking Mia to marry her?" Chance instead of replying to Mia, questioned David.

    David who was a silent spectator to this discussion, was startled when Chance suddenly pulled him into this discussion.

    He knew everything about Chance and Samantha but couldn''t share it with anyone else so he just kept quiet but now he was shocked by Chance''s question.

    "Chance, it is none of your business" David answered him afterposing himself.

    He had no idea what wrong did he do to be abused like this by Chance.

    Chance then looked at his friends, "Simrly, it is none of your business guys. You can''t decide how I would lead my life. I am sure you all have your own problems to take care of, so please focus on that" Chance warned them all coldly.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned awkward as they were not sure what else to say after how Chance made things so clear to them.

    "Anyway, Carol are you liking working from the main branch?" Chance changed the topic and instead decided to check with Carol on how she is doing.

    "No, the reason I wanted to shift there was gone, so it was just the same as Arizona, there was no difference" Her sarcastic reply made the atmosphere more awkward.

    "You all must be tired from travelling, rest for some time, I''ll join you guys for dinner" Chance decided to head home for some time as he felt he was done with them.

 Chapter 97: Childish

    Chapter 97: Childish

    "Are you in a bad mood?" David could see through Chance; the always cheerful guy did not smile once since he joined them.

    "No, I am fine"

    The cold reply from the guy was enough for everyone at the table to understand he was indeed in a gloomy mood.

    "What happened? Did you fight with the love of your life?" Carol sarcastically asked him as they were all sure his mood was not bad because of them.

    If it would have been then Chance wouldn''t havee here.

    "No" Chance replied to her and everyone sitting at the table looked at each other wondering why did he suddenly fight with Samantha as they knew he was lying.

    Jack felt guilty seeing his state as he somewhere felt the discussion, they had earlier with Chance affected his mood resulting him in having a fight with Samantha.

    More or less that''s what everyone thought too and except for Carol, everyone else felt bad for spoiling Chance''s mood earlier.

    Carol was happy to know there was some trouble in the paradise.

    "Chance, did you explore any new ces in San Diego or spent all your time working?" Jack questioned him to break the awkward silence.

    Jack''s question reminded Chance of the time he spent with Samantha at the Coronado beach.

    He explicitly told her he would love her no matter what and yet she was acting indifferent towards him.

    One by one, he recollected every moment he shared with Samantha and his mood turned gloomier.

    Every person at the table, red at Jack in anger as he triggered something, worsening Chance''s already foul mood.

    "Forget it, Chance tell me more about this ce we would be camping at tomorrow" Carol was in a very happy mood.

    "It is around one hour away from here, we can do hiking and camping at this ce. There are group campsites, motorbiking. It is a historical cultural site; we can go for wildlife viewing etc. It is fun"

    "Sounds interesting" Jack eximed.

    "Yeah true, Chance I think we should also have some localite who knows San Diego well apany us tomorrow, so that they can guide us better. What do you guys think?" Carol suggested and looked at Mia and Abigail for support.

    The three guys at the table were confused as they had no idea why this suggestion was suddenly being made.

    Mia and Abigail hesitated to act along Carol''s n as they could see Chance was not in a good mood and they were not sure how beneficial it would be having Samantha tag along with them.

    Carol raised her eyebrows and signalled the two women to speak up.

    "Yeah, it would be nice to have some localite apany us" Abigail added hesitatingly.

    "Why though? We are living in present times; inte is enough to guide us" Jack countered his girlfriend''s point.

    "But we might not have properwork there, right Chance?" Carol questioned him.

    Chance nodded his head, "Inte there might be a problem, but we can manage, we do not need anyone to apany us"

    "No, I think it would be better if we have someone apany us, I would feel better" Mia supported Abigail.

    "In such short notice, where we can find some local tourist guide, we will manage Mia" David opposed to this idea.

    "Why find someone else, we can just ask Samantha to apany us" Carol excitedly suggested surprising the three men.

    "You want Samantha, to apany us?" Jack suspiciously looked at Carol.

    The woman who keptining about Samantha, now suddenly wanted her to apany them on their trip, it was definitely fishy.

    "Yeah, and since Chance loves her so much, I am sure she is going to be a part of us soon. So, why not take this opportunity to spend more time with her?" Carol''s words ignited suspicion in everyone''s minds.

    Abigail and Mia were feeling bad as they know her intentions were not good and to not hurt their friend, they were keeping quiet.

    "Now is not the right time for all of that. Chance is still pursuing her, once they get together then we can all meet her" David could see through Carol''s intentions so he didn''t encourage her.

    "But David"

    "Carol, you think me or everyone else here is a fool who cannot see through your intentions. You really want us to believe, you suddenly want to be nice and spend some quality time with Samantha? You are not this person Carol, why be someone you are not?" Chance scolded her breaking his silence.

    "What do you think my intentions are?" This time Carol was not ready to keep quiet as she felt she is wrongly used by Chance.

    "I don''t know but whatever they are, I am sure it cannot be good"

    "What the fuck do you think of me Chance Miller? Do I look like some evil person to you?"

    "It would have been better if you were at least evil, the problem is you are childish."

    Everyone looked at each other in difort.

    "No Chance, I am not childish. The truth is you never understood me or rather you never even tried"

    "Carol, I have a lot on my te now, don''t irritate me by creating unnecessary trouble."

    "Am I the one creating trouble for you? Or you do not have the guts to say this directly to the person who is actually making your life difficult?"

    "Carol, mind your own business" Chance calmly said.

    Chance''s words infuriated Carol and she walked away from there.

    David and Jack signalled Mia and Abigail to go after Carol so they did.

    "Chance, are you alright?" Jack asked him.

    "I am sorry Jack. I didn''t expect things"

    "Chance, answer my question first, are you alright?"

    "No, I am not" Chance''sst restrain broke and he confided in his friends.

    "What happened?"

    "I don''t know, I am just not in a good mood"

    "Did you fight with Samantha?" David asked.

    "No, I mean, something did happen but it was not that big a deal. But I am not sure why I am getting so upset over it. I know she didn''t mean it but I am not in a good mood."

    Chance bbered, David and Jack were not able to understand clearly but they could feel his emotions.

    "Recently, I asked Mia to keep the spoon in the spoon stand after washing it but she again forgot, she again mixed the spoon with other utensils. I got so angry with her, I shouted and was very upset" David suddenly shared a recent incident.

    "What was there to be so angry or frustrated about it? It''s just a spoon. You could have kept it back" Jack was surprised when he heard David''s story, he didn''t find anything in this incident that is worth upsetting someone.

    "That''s exactly my point. I love Mia, a lot but at times a few things just trigger us. It is not that one incident that annoys us but it can be that all these emotions keep piling up in us, which we keep ignoring and it takes just one incident for all of it toe out in form of anger or frustration. So, it is okay to be upset with our loved ones. It doesn''t mean we don''t love them anymore or they don''t love us anymore. It is just a normal reaction. After all we are human beings." David exined his story.

    Chance could now understand what happened to him, all the stuff that piled up, came out today and once he acknowledged it, he weirdly felt better and was not as upset as before.

    "How do you always know what to say?" Chance asked David.

    "I just do" The handsome man smiled.

    "You two always make me feel like the third wheel in your rtionship" Jack joked.

    Chance and Davidughed; Chance''s mood was improved after listening to David''s words.

    Chance was annoyed with Samantha but more than that he was upset with himself too for being angry with Samantha. He decided to be understanding of her and to handle her patiently but when he lost his cool, he started questioning everything.

    After talking to David, he was better.

    "I''ll go and console Carol" Chance headed to the suite she was living in.

    "Don''t you think life would have been easier if Chance would have fallen for Carol?" Jack asked David after he left.

    David chuckled, "How can our man fall for easy things?"

    Jack too joined him in theugh, "No one knows him better than you do"

    "Yeah, childhood bonds are always stronger"

    Chance headed to the suite and knocked on the door.

    Mia opened the door for him.

    "She is very upset" Mia gave him a heads up.

    "I''ll handle her" Chance stepped towards Carol''s room and saw her crying.

    Carol wasining while using tissue papers to wipe her tears and Abigail was stroking her back.

    When Chance knocked on her door, the two women saw him and Carol angrily turned her head away.

 Chapter 98: A Normal Life

    Chapter 98: A Normal Life

    When Chance knocked on her door, the two women saw him and Carol angrily turned her head away.

    Chance signalled Abigail that he would take care of her so Mia and Abigail left the suite and Chance sat with Carol.

    "I am sorry, I was rude" Chance apologized to her.

    "Get out, I don''t want to see your face"

    "Okay"

    Chance stood up to leave, when Carol shouted at him, "Are you serious?"

    "Yeah, I am respecting your wish"

    "Chance, can you at least be sincere when you are apologizing?" Carolined.

    "I am really sorry."

    "Do you ept that I have no ill intentions towards your Samantha then?"

    Chance does not ept it but he didn''t wish to upset her further.

    "I do"

    "Then invite her tomorrow"

    "Carol"

    "Pleaseeee"

    Chance sighed, "I will but I will ask her only once, if she says no then that is it" He warned her beforehand as he was sure Samantha will not agree toe.

    "Okay done" Carol agreed to his condition.

    Samantha too was not in a great mood.

    For thest two days when she was sulking in her bad mood, Chance was there with her and he was patient.

    His presence made her feelfortable and she was slowly getting used to him.

    Today, when Chance angrily walked away from her, she felt like someone important was again going away from her life.

    She was waiting for him toe back home as she wanted to be around him.

    When he was with her, she took his presence for granted but now when he is not at home, she was missing him terribly.

    ''You realize a person''s value when they leave you'' This quote kept on repeating in her mind.

    Although she was not sure what she wants, she knew she doesn''t want Chance to be upset with her.

    She didn''t eat her dinner. She lost her appetite and was thinking about Chance when suddenly her phone rang.

    Samantha quickly grabbed her phone as Chance and Andy were the only people who call this number.

    When she saw Chance''s name appear on the screen, she calmed herself down and took a long breath before answering the phone.

    "Hello" Samantha tried to sound as normal as possible.

    "Umm Hi, ahh so, me and umm" Chance was hesitating what to say so Carol took away the phone from him.

    "Hey Samantha, Carol here, remember me?"

    How could Samantha not remember her. In Austin, some actions of Carol annoyed her. She got very angry when she realized Chance was with Carol but then she recollected him mentioning to her a week back that he invited all his friends to San Diego.

    Now she understood he went to have dinner with him.

    "Yeah, how are you?" Samantha politely asked her.

    "I am good. So, Samantha tomorrow morning we all are going for camping and will be back by Sunday afternoon. We all would like to have you apany us."

    The phone was on loud speaker and Chance was sure Samantha would give some excuse but her reply surprised him.

    "Sure, I would love to" Samantha cheerfully responded confusing Chance and making Carol happy.

    "Amazing, Chance will give you all the informationter" Carol informed her.

    "Cool"

    The two women cut the calls.

    "See? It was so easy" Carol handed him his phone back.

    "Yeah, it indeed was" Chance was still surprised.

    "Let''s go, the food must have been served already" Carol pulled Chance with her and they went to join their friends.

    Samantha didn''t regret saying yes. The thought of Carol being around Chance on some overnight camping made her ufortable and when Carol herself was asking her to join them, then why would she let go of an opportunity like this.

    Also, after what happened today made Samantha realize she never wants Chance walking away from her, she wanted to be near him.

    She decided to figure out all of this.

    That night in Coronado beach shed in front of her eyes.

    ''Did he really mean when he said he would love me even if I am a murderer? Am I being too hard on myself? Should I let myself go?'' She had many questions in her mind and she had only one person to talk about this no matter how awkward or ufortable it was.

    She called her father.

    "Wow, don''t you think these days you are calling me way too frequently?" Bill joked as soon as he answered her call.

    "Why? Dad doesn''t like talking to me?"

    "Hahaha, that is so not true. Tell me what happened now?"

    "Dad, I want you to be my mom for the next few minutes"

    "Okay, Samantha did you have your dinner?"

    "What? Why are you asking that suddenly?"

    Billughed from the other side, "You just asked me to act like Sarah, so I am doing that"

    Samantha rolled her eyes, "Dad, be serious"

    "Okay, sorry"

    "I know Chance is suffering from Foniasophobia and if he ever finds out my truth, he might hate me. But recently, because of something that happened he assured me that he would love me no matter what. Even if I am a murderer, he would love me is what he said. But me being me, didn''t believe him but today something happened due to which Chance got upset with me and he walked away. That moment I realized; I never want him to go away from me. I really want to be with him, I think I like him. What should I do?"

    Samantha blurted out all her feelings in one go.

    Bill smiled when he heard her dilemma, he was happy finally his daughter was letting go of her stubbornness.

    "It is just a small phobia, help him get over it if you are that worried about him. Also, he assured you already he would love you no matter what. Samantha, no guy in this world would move from hisfort zone to apletely new ce just to be with a woman he loves unless he is very deeply in love with her. Give this Chance a chance" Billughed when he said thest sentence, Samantha tooughed with him.

    "His name is really funny"

    "Hahaha yeah"

    "Thanks for what you said dad, maybe I should really help him get over his phobia. Then I''ll feel less guilty"

    Bill said what Samantha wanted to hear and so she was thankful as it was like a confirmation to what she wanted and his agreement was very important for her.

    "Samantha, will you ever tell him about you being an assassin?" Bill questioned her as Chance told him earlier, he would reveal his truth to Samantha only if she reveals her truth to him.

    "No dad, even if he gets over his phobia, I won''t tell him the truth."

    "Then why do you want him to get over it?"

    "In case if the truth everes out, I don''t want him to be scared of me"

    "Why don''t you want him to know about your other identity?"

    "Dad, you always loved mom. Why did you hide your identity from her?" Samantha questioned him instead.

    "She wouldn''t like it, she hates violence. She was already pissed with the fact that I was a cop, if she knows in reality, I was an assassin then she would have been furious"

    Samanthaughed aloud, "Dad, you are so bad. But I must appreciate your guts, how could you be an assassin and a cop, both at the same time?"

    "Things just happened like that; don''t you remember the whole story?"

    "I do. It was rhetorical"

    "Haha okay, now you answer my question"

    "Dad, this assassin life I chose only because of my rage and anger towards what happened to mom. Although I started enjoying killing people, a part of me always craved to lead a normal life. Maybe this is my chance to a normal life like others. I don''t want him to know the truth"

    Now bill understood why Chance made this decision. Maybe somewhere this is what Chance too craved for.

    "You have my full support" Bill assured her and Samantha was relieved.

    "Thanks dad. I love you"

    "Love you too dear"

    "Dad, another thing." Samantha suddenly recollected something.

    "Yes?"

    "Should we tell Chance about us? I mean, I don''t want him to treat you like a stranger, I want him to treat you like his father-inw."

    "Oh, so you already decided to marry him?" Bill teased her and Samantha realized what she said.

    "Umm, I mean" She felt very awkward.

    "It''s okay I understand what you mean. I''ll cook up a story, we can mix some truth and lies"

    "Oh"

    "Let me think of something"

    "Thanks dad"

    "No worries, I am just happy you at least like someone"

    Samantha smiled, "Yes and unlike your wish I like a good person, I would never end up with that asshole Grim Reaper" she teased her father as in the past, he always teased her with Grim Reaper.

 Chapter 99: Evil Bitches

    Chapter 99: Evil Bitches

    Samantha smiled, "Yes and unlike your wish I like a good person, I would never end up with that asshole Grim Reaper" she teased her father as in the past, he always teased her with Grim Reaper.

    For the past two years, since she interacted with the Grim Reaper, Bill started troubling her so today she happily eximed as at some point it really scared her wondering if she would really end up with Grim Reaper.

    ''My sweet innocent daughter, I pity you'' Bill thought to himself.

    "You are right dear. I am d you won''t be ending up with Grim Reaper" Bill lied and Samantha was very happy.

    She hung up on him and now she was felt very hungry as her mood brightened. She ordered food to pamper herself.

    After some time, Chance was back home and he went to meet Samantha, she too was waiting for him.

    "Hi" He awkwardly greeted her.

    "Hey"

    "Umm, earlier I am sorry for my behaviour"

    "It''s okay, it didn''t make any difference to me" She acted indifferent.

    Chance smiled seeing her trying to act cool, "d it didn''t. Were you serious when you promised to Carol about the camping tomorrow?"

    "Yes"

    "Wow" Chance looked surprised.

    "You don''t want me toe?"

    "That''s not the case. I was just a bit surprised that you agreed so soon, that''s it."

    "Hmm, it has been long since I went on a holiday, so I agreed. Which ce are you taking them?"

    Chance informed her of the ce and gave her the basic information. Samantha appreciated his idea and she suggested a few things that they should carry and he noted them down.

    He realized it was indeed a good idea to have someone who knows this ce well apany them.

    "Sleep early, we need to leave early in the morning" Chance told her.

    "Okay"

    Chance that night slept in a good mood as he didn''t expect everything would be back to normal between them so soon.

    Next day, Chance woke up early and he checked if Samantha was awake and after ensuring that he came back to his home and was about to head to have a bath when he suddenly received a phone call that surprised him.

    It was from his assassin team and they call him only if it is very urgent.

    Chance knew the news was not good, they won''t call at a time like this and so suddenly until it is something bad.

    "What happened?" Chance directly came on point when he answered the phone.

    "We tried to find Excalibur but we couldn''t" The person from the other end informed him.

    "You have been searching for how long? Two weeks?" Chance asked them.

    "Yes"

    "And you giving up so easily?" Chance was furious and shouted at the person he is talking to.

    "It is not that. It is more difficult than we thought"

    "He used to work in the same organization as us, how difficult can it be?"

    "He went underground after some incident. He is trying his best to hide himself. We are not able to find him at all"

    "So? You are giving up?" Chance directly asked this person.

    "Yeah, and since youmitted to Danger-Ace you would find him in a month, we are informing you in advance" The person was scared and hesitated but they told Chance the truth.

    "Fine, I''ll let you know what to do next" Chance too was now stressed.

    He assumed everything would be very smooth. He would give information on Excalibur to Danger-Ace and in return she will give him information on the people involved in Lucas'' murder.

    Now things were again falling apart.

    Chance''s another phone rang and it was David calling him.

    "Hey"

    "Oh, good you are awake, we just wanted to check" David informed him and added, "You would being to our ce with Samantha in an hour, right?"

    "Yes" Chance confirmed.

    "Great, we would all be ready in an hour" David informed him and cut the call.

    Chance realized David has no idea about his team not being able to find Excalibur, so he decided to talk to himter.

    After freshening up, Chance wore a t-shirt and jeans, took the small bag he packedst night for the camping and locked his door.

    Samantha was ready too, wearing a blue t-shirt and ck jeans. She was wearing a small bag over both her shoulders and met him in the lobby.

    "We would be now going to the hotel my friends are staying in and from there we would head to the campsite" Chance informed her and she nodded her head.

    The two then drove to the hotel and on the way, Chance didn''t utter one word and they were silent all the way.

    He was lost in his deep thoughts, worrying about Excalibur and was thinking of ways on how to find someone who does not want to be found.

    Samantha was confused seeing Chance. He didn''t smile at her even once since morning. He talked only when it was necessary and didn''t initiate any conversation with her.

    It was very unlike him.

    Chance was never like this before.

    Samantha assumed it must be rted to work and stayed calm.

    When Chance and Samantha reached the hotel, they saw all his friends waiting for them outside.

    "Was Ite?" Chance asked them.

    "No, you are on time" Mia said and she saw Samantha who got out of his car and smiled at her.

    "Hello Samantha, nice to see you after so long" Mia greeted her.

    "Yeah, same here" Samantha politely smiled at her.

    Chance''s other friends too greeted Samantha politely and tried to make her feelfortable.

    They all kept their feelings aside as they were the ones who invited her so they didn''t intend to make her ufortable.

    There was an additional car, Chance arranged for his friends.

    Jack, David, Mia and Abigail sat in the new car and Carol went to sit in Chance''s car, she exined, "That car is so packed with couples, I can''t take any more PDA, so I''lle with you two" Carol cheerfully informed and sat in the front passenger seat.

    Chance didn''t react much to what Carol said as right now he didn''t care about her childishness.

    He walked towards the car and sat at the wheel. Samantha calmly sat in the backseat of the car.

    Mia and Abigail looked at each other, worried.

    The two cars then headed towards the camping site.

    "I hope Carol is not nning to create trouble" David, who was driving the car asked Mia, who was sitting with Abigail on the backseat.

    "No, she is not" Mia''s wordscked confidence.

    "Mia, Samantha is our guest and we invited her. I hope you won''t create trouble for her. You guys are not some evil bitches like in those movies. So, please don''t act like someone you are not." David warned her.

    He was not really worried about Samantha; he was rather worried for these three girls.

    They are all immature and they don''t know who they were dealing with. But he knew who Samantha really is, so he had to warn them but since he couldn''t tell the truth, he chose this way.

    "We are not nning to do anything childish but I not sure about Carol" Mia informed him.

    "We really didn''t wish to support Carol but she was being so pitiful and Chance rejecting her like this. It made us feel bad for her" Abigail exined.

    "But what can we do? We can''t force Chance to love her. We just need to ept that Chance loves Samantha" Jack tried to put some sense into his girlfriend.

    "Yeah, we know. But Carol loves him so much" Abigail spoke but was interrupted by Jack.

    "Then what about Chance? He doesn''t have his own life and own preference? He has to live his life the way Carol wants?" Jack questioned her.

    "Sorry" Abigail had no idea what else to say.

    "Abi, Mia, please ensure, once we reach there, Carol does not do anything stupid" David instructed the two women.

    They nodded their heads and looked at each other worriedly as they were in a very tight spot right now.

    In the other car, Carol tried a lot to indulge Chance in a conversation but he replied to her in one or two sybles as he seemed lost in deep thoughts.

    Samantha yed music on her earphones and leaned back on the backrest and closed her eyes, enjoying the music, not bothering with Carol.

    After a point, Carol felt bored in their presence and she just kept quiet the whole journey.

    In an hour, they reached the camping site.

    The ce they reached was very beautiful with lush oak woond forest, peppered with fresh pines andced with meandering creeks. One can enjoy themselves in this haven by camping at either the Green Valley or on the Campgrounds in the camping location.

    They all loved it.

 Chapter 100: Pushed Her Into The Lake

    Chapter 100: Pushed Her Into The Lake

    Once the seven people arrived, they got out their car and admired the beautiful location. In this ce there are over 100 miles worth of trails to enjoy throughout the camping site.

    "I love this ce, Chance" Abigail excitedly eximed and he just politely smiled at her.

    Samantha could see Chance was not fine and something was bothering him but for now she decided to not ask him anything and let him be.

    "We can indulge in many activities here and since we have time till tomorrow afternoon, do whatever you like." Chance said.

    Then a guy who works there came and Chance had a word with him as he booked a package in advance.

    The guy then showed them around and informed them of all the fun activities they offer. Here they can do hiking, fishing, riding bikes, animal and bird watching etc.

    Then he took them to a camping ce with many tents and showed them their assigned tents.

    The five people who came from New York, loved the setting as it was different from their everyday busy life.

    Samantha was aware of this ce, so she was not very surprised and her attention was more on Chance as he seemed mentally lost today and she felt restless seeing him so calm and worried.

    They all went into their tents. They were small tents with a soft mattress ced on the bottom of it. It was big enough for two people to sleep in it but every person there was given a separate tent, and there were no couple tents.

    Samantha ced her bag in one corner of her tent and zipped it.

    Later, the seven people met and discussed what they wanted to do. Jack and Mia wanted to go on bike rides. Carol and Abigail wanted to go for bird watching. Samantha said she would go for fishing.

    Chance didn''t want to indulge in any activity so he decided to just walk around the ce and David decided to apany him as just like Samantha he too could see Chance was not fine.

    Samantha went to ake where she can do fishing, the working staff there gave her the equipment and she chose a calm spot where there were no people as she wanted to be alone for some time.

    Samantha, Sarah and Bill used to go for fishing when she was young so she relived the good memories while indulging in this activity.

    While fishing, Samantha''s thoughts drifted back to Chance, for a moment she wondered if his mood was bad because of her and because of what happened the day before.

    She then brushed away this thought as he was back to normalst night. Her mind was confused and she was thinking deeply why Chance was not in a good mood today in spite of being with his friends.

    David and Carol seemed fine and were not stressed which implied Chance''s mood was not bad because of his business and it was something else. Samantha just hoped she didn''t do anything to worry him like this.

    On the other side, Mia and Jack borrowed bikes and were having fun. Abigail and Carol were busy with bird watching when Carol excused herself.

    "Abi, I need to go and use the washroom. You continue looking around, I''lle back in some time"

    "Oh, should I wait for you then?" Abigail asked her.

    "No need, you can keep enjoying yourself. I''ll join youter, it might take some while" Carol apologetically looked at Abigail.

    "Sure, no problem"

    Carol then walked away from there and instead of going to the area where washrooms are located, she went to theke side.

    Very carefully Carol stepped towards this area, and ensured to not be seen by anyone else.

    She looked around the ce as if she was searching for someone and finally, she found Samantha, who was standing near the edge with her back facing Carol, with a fishing rod her hand.

    Carol was not sure why she was here and what she wanted to do as she didn''t n anything. She just wanted toe and check on Samantha so she did.

    Slowly the woman approached Samantha from behind.

    Carol was not sure what she wanted to do but seeing Samantha stand with her back facing her, at the edge of the tform, with theke below, she had the urge to push her.

    Theke was a few meters below as there was a tform from where one could sit or stand and fish in the water below.

    Theke was surely deep as there were instruction boards everywhere asking the visitors to be careful.

    Carol was scared, she was not sure what suddenly got into her that she wanted to push Samantha inside theke but she really wished to do so.

    Before inviting Samantha, Carol had no evil intentions and she was not even sure what to do by asking her to tag along with them.

    But now seeing Samantha stand in front of her near theke, the anger Carol tried to suppress inside her was nowing out.

    She recollected everything that happened till now, how Chance rejected her and how he left everything to came here for the woman standing in front of her.

    The anger and jealousy clouded her mind and she stepped towards Samantha to push her after ensuring there was no one near them.

    Carol''s hands moved forward, they were shaking in fear as this was her first time trying to kill or harm someone.

    Carol''s heart was beating very fast as she approached Samantha.

    Samantha who was thinking about Chance, felt someone''s presence behind her but she didn''t turn around and let the person approach her first.

    When she felt the person was close enough, suddenly Samantha turned around and grabbed Carol''s hands which were shivering tremendously.

    Carol was startled as she didn''t expect Samantha to dodge her attack so perfectly, it felt like Samantha had eyes on her back and she could see Carol approaching her.

    Samantha coldly smiled at her, still tightly holding her two hands.

    Carol was scared seeing the smile on Samantha''s lips as that was the creepiest and scariest smile she ever saw in her life.

    For the first time the gentle looking Samantha gave a very devilish vibe which scared Carol and she tried to free her hands from Samantha''s grip but she failed.

    Samantha was very strong, which stunned Carol as she never expected this delicatedy to be this powerful.

    "Let go of my hands" Carolined.

    "What were you intending to do?" Samantha''s voice was cold and when she questioned her, it sounded scary too.

    "Nothing" Carol said and tried to pull her hand back from Samantha''s grip.

    Samantha smiled at her, "I''ll tell you what you were intending to do. Sorry, I''ll rather show you what you were intending to do" The next moment Samantha turned Carol around exchanging their positions and pushed her into theke.

    Carol couldn''t bnce herself and Samantha''s push was so powerful, she couldn''t resist against it and she fell down in theke.

    There was a huge ssh sound after Carol fell in the water below.

    Carol struggled in water as she didn''t know how to swim and was trying to ask for help. Theke was very deep and Carol felt like she will drown and die in thiske.

    Samantha smiled wickedly seeing Carol struggle in water as she realized Carol does not know how to swim.

    Samantha looked at her surroundings and as expected there was no one.

    After indifferently watching Carol struggle for a few seconds, Samantha saw someone from the staff appear in this area, so she suddenly jumped in theke.

    The staff got scared seeing Samantha jump in theke and she immediately called for help.

    When the staff person stepped closer to theke and saw clearly, she saw the girl who just jumped was saving some other person, who seemed to be drowning.

    There was a bit of chaos as the staff members were notified of this ident and they all rushed towards this ce.

    Chance and David who were engaged in a deep conversation saw the chaos around, some person from the staff mentioned a young girl is drowning in theke.

    This worried Chance as he knew Samantha was at theke, so he and David ran towards that ce.

    Simrly, Abigail heard too about this incident and she too reached theke assuming Samantha was the one drowning.

    Jack and Mia were unaware of themotion and were riding their bikes.

    Abigail, Chance and David coincidentally reached theke at the same time and they saw Samantha helping Carol out of water.

    Both the women were drenched in water. Carol was unconscious and Samantha was helping her out by holding her.

    Chance, David and Abigail rushed towards the two women, one of the staff persons helped Samantha in carrying Carol and theyid her down on thend.

 Chapter 101: Samantha Pushed Me

    Chapter 101: Samantha Pushed Me

    Chance, David and Abigail rushed towards the two women, one of the staff persons helped Samantha in carrying Carol and theyid her down on thend.

    Samantha was very tired so Chance quickly reached her side and held her in his arms, helping her feel warmth.

    There Abigail checked Carol''s condition.

    Carol was lying unconscious, so Abigail shook her body and pinched her earlobe. To help clear Carol''s airway, Abigail tilted her chin and head backwards. This was helpful as Carol started breathing. Abigail confirmed this by leaning over Carol and cing her cheek near Carol''s mouth. Abigail observed Carol''s chest to see if it is rising and falling. It was and so Abigail sighed in relief.

    Abigail is a cop and she was trained in all of this so she confirmed to everyone present there that Carol is fine.

    Meanwhile a staff person brought two towels for Samantha and Carol.

    Chance wrapped Samantha in a towel and hugged the shivering woman to help her feel better with his body heat and Samantha toofortably leaned in his arms as she was enjoying the love and care he was providing.

    Abigail and David wrapped Carol in a towel and Abigail rubbed Carol''s foot to let some heat get into her body and David rubbed her palms.

    Once Carol felt better, with the help of the staff they took Carol to a medical room in the camping site.

    The doctor there checked her condition and confirmed she was saved on time, so there was nothing to worry about her. He also checked Samantha''s state and she was fine as she took right precautions while saving Carol.

    Samantha and Carol changed into warm clothes provided by the medical facility.

    Jack and Mia were informed by David of this ident and they rushed, to the medical room.

    The doctor after confirming Carol was fine suggested she take rest for some time and left the room as there were a few rooms in that ce in case of such emergencies.

    After the doctor left, Chance looked at Samantha and Carol who were now better and asked them what happened and how did they end up in theke.

    Carol who was feeling better started crying, "Samantha pushed me in theke. She smiled at me like some wicked person and she pushed me, she wanted to kill me" She immediately spoke up.

    Samantha wanted to smile seeing Carol''s state but sheposed herself and looked at Carol in shock as if Carol was putting wrong usations on her.

    "What? I pushed you?" Samantha shockingly asked her, she looked like she couldn''t believe what Carol just said.

    "Yes, you did. Don''t act like I am lying" Carol shouted at Samantha who looked totally surprised as if she has been wrongly used.

    No one present there was able to understand what was happening.

    Samantha looked at all the confused faces and said, "Coming here was a big mistake. I am sorry, I should not havee here. I''ll leave" Samantha was nning to walk away but before Chance could stop her, Abigail stopped her.

    "Samantha, please tell us what happened at theke? How did you two ended up falling in water?" Abigail asked her.

    Samantha chuckled, "What''s the point in asking me? You anyway won''t believe what I''ll say." She confidently spoke.

    "Of course, they won''t. The truth is Samantha pushed me in water" Carol informed everyone but no one there was able to believe it and they wanted to hear Samantha''s side of the story as they all know Carol very well.

    "I''ll believe whatever you say" Chance ignored Carol and assured Samantha.

    Samantha turned nervous seeing Chance but she calmed herself and continued with her lie, "I was fishing at theke, then I heard footsteps approaching me, so I turned around to see Carol who stepped towards me with her two hands forwarded as if she wants to push me. There was a murderous glint in her eyes which scared me and I identally dropped my fishing rod and I stepped away from there in reflex. But Carol who didn''t expect me to suddenly turn around and step away was startled but she also lost her bnce due to the fishing rod that was dropped on the ground. She then identally tripped over it and fell in theke." Samantha was shivering while exining what happened as if chills were passing through her recollecting that incident.

    "What nonsense? She is lying. What the fuck" Carol shouted as she couldn''t believe Samantha was lying so smoothly through her teeth and the most shocking thing was Samantha looked very delicate and helpless. Anyone listening to her story would believe her but Carol had faith in her friends.

    "Carol, you earlier told me you were going to the washroom and it was on the opposite side. Theke is nowhere near to that washroom. How did you end up at theke?" Abigail questioned Carol.

    Everyone else kept quiet as Abigail was the one with Carol and she knew more than them so they all calmly looked at Carol waiting for her answer.

    Carol was nervous under Abigail''s suspicious gaze.

    "Abi, why are you interrogating me like you interrogate the culprits you arrest?" Carol tried to smile to cover her nervousness which was evident to everyone present there.

    "Carol, answer my question first." Abigail looked very serious. She was in her cop mode right now.

    Even Carol got scared for a moment but she did nothing wrong as Samantha was indeed the one who pushed her and is lying now.

    "I went to the washroom, then I thought Samantha must be alone at thekeside so pitying her I went to invite her. She was fishing there and I greeted her and asked her to join me but suddenly she held my two hands and pushed me in theke. I think she hates me and wants to kill me" Carol too twisted the truth and lied.

    "Samantha wants to kill you?" Chance asked her seriously.

    Carol was scared at the way Chance was looking at her but this was the truth as Samantha indeed pushed her so Carol confirmed it.

    "Yes, she wants to kill me"

    "Then why the fuck would she jump into theke to save you?" Chance shouted at Carol as he was very annoyed with her right now.

    Samantha too was surprised as it was obvious from Chance''s actions that he was standing in her support. He didn''t take even a second to give Carol a chance and immediately used her.

    "I am telling the truth, she really pushed me" Carol started crying and she looked at Mia for help.

    Mia too was confused as Carol''s story didn''t sound very convincing but Samantha''s story was.

    "But Carol, why would Samantha will push you in theke out of blue then jump into theke risking her life to save you?" Mia shared her dilemma.

    "To show you all how amazing she is" Carol desperately tried to convince her friends as she couldn''t believe they were not believing her.

    "Carol, you told me you were going to the washroom and you ended up near theke side. You are obviously lying" Abigail countered her.

    Right now, Abigail was very pissed with Carol as she believed Carol was trying to kill Samantha. She couldn''t encourage a criminal and she didn''t intend to.

    "No, I am not lying" Carol tried to defend herself.

    "I am sorry Carol, but you obviously are" David scolded her.

    "How can you all not believe me? You know me for so many years. You people know Samantha for just a few months, and you all believe her?" Carol felt betrayed by her friends.

    "We know you for many years that''s why we are not believing you" Jack voiced out what was on everyone''s minds.

    Carol looked at her friends unbelievably and everyone present there looked at her in anger and suspicion.

    "Fine, the truth is I went to theke side to confront Samantha" Carol decided to tell the truth as it was Samantha who pushed her in theke and that too intentionally, so at the end Samantha was at fault, not her.

    She didn''t wish for Samantha to get away with this crime. If she has to tell the truth for it, then the truth it is but she wouldn''t let her friends believe Samantha over her.

    "When I reached there, I saw Samantha fishing, her back was facing me. I don''t know what got into me and I just wanted to push her into theke."

    Everyone there were astonished listening the truth directly from Carol''s mouth.

    Although Samantha told them the truth, hearing it all from Carol herself, shook everyone.

    "But when I approached her, she suddenly turned around as if she knew I was behind her, walking towards her. It felt like she had eyes on the back. Samantha then tightly held my hands. She asked me what was I doing, when I said I was doing nothing, she smiled at me like an evil person..."

 Chapter 102: Is Something Bothering You?

    Chapter 102: Is Something Bothering You?

    "But when I approached her, she suddenly turned around as if she knew I was behind her, walking towards her. It felt like she had eyes on the back. Samantha then tightly held my hands. She asked me what was I doing, when I said I was doing nothing, she smiled at me like an evil person and said she would rather show me what I was going to do. Saying this, she pushed me into theke. I didn''t identally slip or trip into it. I was intentionally pushed." Carol honestly told everyone the truth as it is.

    No one said a word and there was only silence.

    "Why are you all not saying anything? Are you surprised that this person who looks so delicate anddylike can do something like this? True, I too was shocked, she"

    "Enough Carol. How low are you nning to stoop to?" Chance interrupted her as he couldn''t take it anymore.

    "Chance, I am telling the truth. I indeed tried to push her away, but she suddenly held my hand and intentionally pushed me. Please believe me"

    "Carol, we all know your intentions were not good when you invited Samantha on this camping trip. But we never thought you would fall to this extent and would do something so cheap and ridiculous" Abigail scolded her as she somewhere med herself for not scolding her before. If she would have scolded Carol initially, then things wouldn''t have ended up like this.

    "I am telling the truth Abi. Yes, I ept, I wanted to push Samantha in theke but my hands were shivering as I was scared and Samantha suddenly caught my hands. In that moment, she didn''t look like herself, she looked very scary. I even tried to release my hands from her grip but she held my hands very tightly. Please believe me. At that time, she looked very frightening. She was not herself" Carol desperately exined what really happened.

    "Fine, for one second we will believe what you said. Then based on it you are at fault, as you were the first one to try to push her" David said.

    Carol looked guilty and she bent her head down in shame.

    "Right, Carol?" David questioned her.

    Carol nodded her head, "It is true, I wanted to push her but I really didn''t and instead she pushed me. She really tried to kill me" Carol desperately exined herself.

    "Enough Carol. She saved you in spite of you trying to push her. She knew your evil intentions and yet she helped you. Instead of being thankful, you are using her instead? You, really disappointed us" Jack scolded her and turned to look at Samantha who was evidently very sad at everything that happened.

    "I am really very sorry Samantha, I apologize on Carol''s behalf" Jack felt responsible for Carol''s actions as when Carolined to him against Samantha, he just let her be as he felt bad for her situation and didn''t tell her the difference between what is right and what is wrong.

    Also, for Carol''s sake he questioned Chance if Samantha was worth his time or not.

    He felt very guilty for blindly supporting Carol and for not showing her the right path. He treated her like his sister and in that moment, he felt like he failed as a brother.

    "Samantha, the staff here willter ask you two what exactly happened as what just happened was not normal. They are just giving you two some time to recover from the shock you two just went through. Later, when they''ll ask you what happened, you can just tell them the truth and can file a case against Carol for attempt to murder" Abigail instructed Samantha like a professional cop would inform a victim. Right now, Abigail was not their friend but a cop who was doing her duty.

    "Abi, what the fuck are you saying? I should be the one who should file aint against her" Carol desperately exined herself.

    Abigail didn''t even spare a nce to Carol and looked at Samantha, "You don''t have to be scared of anyone. Just be honest, that is enough"

    "Are you not listening to me? She tried to kill me; I was the one who almost lost my life" Carol exined but no one paid any heed to her as no one believed her.

    "I am sorry but I won''t be telling the truth to cops" Samantha finally spoke surprising everyone present there.

    "What do you mean?" Abigail asked her.

    "Carol anyway failed in her attempt to harm me. Instead, she fell in the water and almost drowned. I see that as a punishment for Carol. I don''t want to file case against her and ruin her life." Samantha talked like the nicest person in this world.

    Carol rolled her eyes at her, "The reason she doesn''t want to tell the truth is because, she knows if the cops are involved then her truth would be out. Check the CCTV footages in this camping site, I am sure the truth wille out" Carol suggested.

    Samantha smiled to herself when she heard Carol''s words.

    "There are no CCTV footages here" Chance informed Carol surprising her.

    "What?"

    "Yes, it is your word against Samantha''s but given your state of mind, we all believe Samantha" He firmly told her.

    "That''s not true" Carol disagreed with him and looked at her friends for support but no one uttered a word.

    "Are you all serious? You don''t believe me?" Carol questioned them but again no one said anything.

    Mia then broke the silence, "Thank you Samantha for considering about Carol''s life and not filing a case against her. I am forever grateful to you. I promise you, I would ensure Carol never creates trouble for you again. I too apologize on her behalf"

    "Please don''t apologize. I anyway forgave Carol for what happened. It''s okay" Samantha replied.

    "What the fuck. What a drama queen you are" Carol insulted Samantha but just then Mia angrily red at Carol, her eyes warning her to keep quiet and not utter another word.

    Carol got scared of Mia''s look and kept quiet.

    "Thank you so much, please take rest, you must be tired after saving her" Mia calmly said and Samantha nodded her head.

    Then everyone left from there and headed to their tents.

    Chance helped Samantha to her tent and Mia helped Carol to hers. On the way, the staff met with the two women to know what exactly happened.

    Samantha told them they were just ying around and identally Carol fell down in theke, so she too jumped in to save her. Carol had to act along with this lie as David and Jack warned her to if she doesn''t want her life to be ruined by having a criminal record on her.

    The staff believed their lie and didn''t pester them.

    After the staff left, Chance again helped Samantha to her tent and he made herfortably sleep on the mattress, he sat next to her on the floor and stroked her head, "I am really sorry for what happened earlier."

    "Please don''t, it''s okay. It seems she loves you so much that she is ready to kill for you" Samantha calmly said as she wanted to taunt him about it but controlled herself. Somewhere Samantha wanted to tell him, Carol is equivalent to a murderer as he has Foniasophobia and he hates murderers. She wanted him to hate Carol.

    Chance chuckled at her words, "Doesn''t matter who loves me, what matters is who I love" He said.

    Samantha''s heart was filled with warmth seeing his indifference towards Carol.

    "Take some rest, sleep for a while" Chance instructed.

    "Hmm, okay" Samantha closed her eyes but she was not feeling sleepy so she opened her eyes to see Chance lost in some deep thoughts, he was looking at the ground and was thinking something deeply.

    "Chance" She softly called his name and he looked at her.

    "Can I ask you something?" Samantha asked him.

    "Hmm, of course."

    "Is something bothering you?" Samantha finally asked him the question she was worried about.

    "How did you know?" Chance asked her.

    "It was obvious the way you were acting since morning" She didn''t hesitate in sharing what she felt.

    "Are you bothered with me worrying about something?" He didn''t wish to let go of an opportunity like this.

    "Yes, I am" Samantha''s reply surprised Chance as he expected she would deny it like always.

    Since she directly asked him something, he decided to be honest with her.

    "Actually, two weeks ago, I promised a client to finish a work in a month. It has been two weeks already and there is no progress in it. Now I have only two more weeks and I don''t think I''ll be able to fulfil the promise I made" Chance shared the truth with her without revealing the fact that she is the client he is referring to.

 Chapter 103: Breaking His Trust

    Chapter 103: Breaking His Trust

    Chance shared the truth with her without revealing the fact that she is the client he is referring to.

    "That''s it? And you are this worried?" Samantha felt like his problem was very small.

    Chance smiled when he heard her question, he stroked her head, "It is not a small thing. If I am not able toplete what I promised to this client within the next two weeks then they won''t fulfil the huge project they promised to give us. If I lose this project then there would be no meaning to my work." He shared his deep worries as it was true. If he won''t help Samantha then she won''t give him the details on Lucas'' killers.

    If Chance doesn''t avenge his friends'' death, then there was no meaning to the assassin lifestyle he chose for himself.

    Chance looked really worried and suddenly he felt soft hands touch his cheek and he was startled. Samantha caressed his cheeks, "Is the problem that big?" She asked him sitting up and facing him.

    Chance was really surprised by Samantha''s actions; he was not sure what got into her and why was she suddenly so loving towards him.

    Nevertheless, he answered her question, "Hmm, it is"

    "Are you the one working on this project or your employees are in charge of it?" She asked him.

    "A few employees who work for me, they are the ones in charge of it. They are highly capable so I left this work to them. But it is really a tough project so they were not able to finish it. Today morning they called me to inform about it" He shared.

    Samantha nodded her head and thought for a few seconds, "Then why don''t youplete this project yourself instead of leaving it to them. You are more capable and highly experienced, maybe theyck something that you don''t" She suggested.

    Samantha was not sure how feasible her suggestion is but she really wanted to give him a solution and help him get rid of his worries. She was ready to give more suggestions if he exins why, this one is not possible.

    Chance deeply thought of what she said.

    Earlier he informed David of what happened and how the team informed they are not able to trace Excalibur.

    David got worried after knowing of this problem as they assumed once Samantha as Danger-Ace agrees to help them then their problem will be solved but now there were newplications.

    "Hmm, I need to discuss with David about it." Chance said as he too now felt maybe it would be better if he himself searches for Excalibur.

    Samantha was d, she was able to give him a solution which might help him.

    "Thanks Sam, now take some rest" Chance helped her lie down and he covered her with a thin nket as it was not very cold there.

    Samantha lied down; she was not exhausted but she acted like she was very tired after what happened.

    Chance kissed her forehead and left her tent.

    His friends were all standing outside a few meters away from Samantha''s tent as all their tents were close by.

    "Is something wrong?" Chance approached them as they all looked tense.

    "No, everything is fine. I made Carol sleep; she is resting in her tent now" Mia informed Chance who just nodded his head.

    "How is Samantha?" Jack asked him.

    "She is fine but a bit exhausted as she had to carry Carol''s weight while saving her" Chance added some extra things from his side to make Samantha look more amazing than she already is.

    "Thank goodness she saved Carol by having no hard feelings for her" Jack eximed.

    "Samantha is a very nice person." Chance said and added, "Guys, is she now good enough for me to move across the country?" He sarcastically questioned them.

    Jack, Mia and Abigail felt ashamed after they heard what Chance said. They kept quiet and didn''t try to justify themselves or give any excuse as they knew they were wrong and they spouted nonsense a day before for Carol''s sake.

    "Sorry Chance. Our actions cannot be justified. We can only apologize to you and assure you that something like this will never happen again." Abigail said.

    "And we don''t oppose to you being with Samantha. After interacting with her today, we realized why you fell for her." Mia added.

    "She has a very big heart" Jack said.

    "It''s okay guys. I am just d they both are safe. I just have one request, if possible, help Carol get over her one-sided feelings for me instead of encouraging her" Chance seriously warned them and they agreed to it as they all had the same opinion now.

    "Sure, we will try our best to help Carol get over you" Mia promised.

    "Thank you. You should all rest too; we had a hectic day." Chance suggested and his friends went back to their tents.

    Only David stayed back.

    "Shall we continue our conversation from earlier?" David asked him.

    Chance nodded his head and they went to a safe ce with no people around.

    "As I told you earlier, the team is not able to find any information on Excalibur" Chance said.

    "Hmm, if we are not able to find him in two weeks then Samantha won''t help us." David worriedly eximed.

    "Yeah, that''s the problem"

    "Chance, Exterminator already knows your truth, right?"

    "Hmm, he does"

    "Should we ask for his help?" David suggested.

    "I also thought of that but David, I don''t want to go back on my word"

    "Then?" David looked worried.

    "Actually, Samantha just gave me a solution." Chance''s words surprised David and he continued, "Based on her suggestion, I feel maybe I should go and personally search for Excalibur"

    "What?" David was stunned.

    "Yeah"

    "Are you crazy?" David did not like this idea.

    "Why? What is wrong with it?" Chance questioned David as he would never react like this without a reason.

    "Dude, Excalibur is fucking dangerous. If you directly go looking for him and he gets an idea, then he will kill you"

    "How do you know that?"

    "Uncle told me" David answered as a matter-of-fact.

    Uncle here, was the man who raised Chance like his own son, Mr Miller.

    "Wait, he told you about Excalibur? When?"

    "Around five years ago, he casually mentioned about Excalibur and how ruthless he is"

    "Wasn''t Excalibur been missing for more than seven years, now?" Chance questioned him as something just stuck him.

    "Yeah, so what?"

    "Why would dad mention Excalibur after he went missing"

    "Actually, that" David suddenly realized something and widened his eyes in shock.

    "What happened?" Chance was curious to know as he could figure out, he came across something useful.

    "Fuck, he mentioned him because uncle contacted that man. Excalibur after running away was in contact with uncle and uncle wired him some money"

    "Don''t tell me they were friends" Chance worriedly asked David who nodded his head in confirmation and Chance pped his forehead as he didn''t expect the man his love wants to kill is his dad''s friend.

    "Fuck" Chance cursed in frustration.

    "Chance, look at the bright side, if we use uncle''s name, we can contact Excalibur. Since you are technically uncle''s son, Excalibur will trust you and you can double cross him, give his information to Samantha. Problem solved" David was relieved after what he said.

    "That would be so cruel. This way I would be breaking dad''s trust" Chance was notpletely convinced with this idea.

    "Come on dude. Killing Lucas'' killers is our top priority Chance. Nothing else should matter. Also, uncle is no more now, so"

    "But still how can I use dad''s name, it would be equivalent to me ruining his name and breaking his trust"

    "Chance,e on, at times we need to make a few sacrifices to get things done our way" David tried to convince him.

    "No David, I need some time. I have to think about it carefully." Chance was not convinced with David''s solution yet.

    "Chance, do you know why Samantha and her father are looking for Excalibur?" David asked him to which Chance shook his head as he indeed didn''t dig deeper into it and has no idea about it.

    "I know why." David''s revtion surprised him and he continued, "Although you didn''t wish to know the reason, I still dug deeper as I was curious. I wanted to know everything"

    "So?" Chance asked him the reason as he has to know the reason before making a decision like this.

    David then informed Chance, how Excalibur started taking his enmity with The Exterminator personally. So much so that he tried to find out his real identity.

    Although Excalibur couldn''t get details on Bill, he was able to find details on Sarah. If he patiently would have tried to dig deeper into it then he could have found more information on Bill and Samantha but he was so restless in taking his revenge from the Exterminator, he didn''t care about anything else and killed Sarah.

 Chapter 104: Asshole

    Chapter 104: Asshole

    Samantha was not home at that time and neither was Bill, so they couldn''t save Sarah and she died a brutal death.

    This was why Samantha entered the world of assassins, she wanted to avenge her mother''s death.

    After David informed Chance of everything, he felt bad for what Samantha and Bill went through.

    He lost his parents once, but Samantha lost her parents twice.

    Because of this incident she and Bill stayed away from each other like strangers and not together like a family which was a brutal fate for her.

    After knowing what happened with Samantha and how unfair Excalibur was for harming an innocent person for his revenge, Chance decided to use his adopted father''s name to bring Excalibur out of his hiding and to get him killed by Bill and Samantha.

    "Fine, we will use uncle''s name to get Excalibur out of his hiding and will give his details to Danger-Ace and The Exterminator." Chance dered and David hugged him happily.

    "Are you that relieved?" Chance smiled seeing David''s state.

    "Obviously, when you said our team was not able to find information on Excalibur, I was shit scared. Our efforts and everything that we did till now would have gone into waste." David shared his fear while hugging Chance.

    Chance patted him, "After knowing what Excalibur did, I don''t mind double crossing him. It is fine to make him taste his own medicine" He said.

    David moved away and smiled, "Thank goodness, you were convinced so fast"

    "How can I not after you informed me what Samantha went through. If anyone tries to hurt her, I can''t spare them. I have to get them killed." Chance seriously said.

    He indeed wants to get Excalibur killed after knowing how he might have almost killed Samantha if not for his own carelessness.

    "What are you going to do about Carol, then?" David finally raised the question he had in his mind.

    Chance was confused, "What about Carol?"

    "What do you think really happened between Samantha and Carol?" David raised his eyebrows in question.

    Chance had a huge grin on his face, "I think exactly what you think"

    David smiled back, "Carol''s second story was true. The first one wasme, the second one was honest but only we two know Samantha well enough to believe that story." He shared his opinion.

    Chance nodded his head, "Hmm, Carol is an idiot for trying to kill Sam. I mean, I understand it is not her fault as she has no idea on how skilled Sam is but still trying to kill someone is so cruel" he said righteously.

    "Wow, what a hypocrite. Do you realize how many people you killed? You are a professional killer Mr Miller? Miller the killer" Davidughed at his own joke.

    Chanceughed, "Nice one, just like Kill Bill there should be a movie on me, Miller the Killer"

    "Wow, your father-inw is named Bill, right?"

    "Hahaha, nice observation David" The two menughed at theirme jokes.

    "Anyway, I can''t believe Samantha tried to kill Carol" Davidmented.

    "What is there to not believe about it? Carol was the one who first tried to kill her, Samantha did what was right. It was self-defence"

    David: ""

    "Self-defence? Are you kidding me?" David couldn''t believe how blindly Chance was in love with Samantha.

    Chance smiled at David.

    "I am sure Samantha must have been very annoyed and intentionally pushed her, to teach Carol a lesson" Chance was sure of what must have happened as he know these two women very well.

    "Samantha yed a master stroke though. She pushed Carol and then saved her. Samantha made up a story which was more believable and she showed her true colours to Carol. Now no matter how hard Carol tries to tell the truth no one will believe her. I am impressed with your woman." David summarized his opinion.

    "True. That''s why I am not going to do anything about Carol. Samantha can handle people like Carol, she does not need me"

    "Yeah, but it is so disappointing to see Carol didn''t inherit Lucas'' skills" David was disappointed.

    Chance justughed it off and the two went back to their tents to rest for some time.

    Later, it was lunch hour. Chance went to check on Samantha and woke her up, then the two people went to a small restaurant at the camping site.

    Others were already present there and were waiting for them.

    "How are you doing now?" Mia asked Samantha as soon as the two people joined them.

    "I am fine. Thank you" Samantha politely smiled at her.

    "I want to make a request to you two. Can we all get over what happened earlier and move on from this incident, so that we do not have awkwardness between us" Mia made a request.

    "I too would love that" Samantha shed herdy-like perfect smile, making everyone around her feelfortable.

    David looked at Chance, his gaze clearly saying, ''Your woman is an amazing actress.'' To which Chance proudly smirked, ''My choice is obviously the best''

    They all had lunch in peace.

    Carol behaved herself as Abigail warned her to not act out of line as what Carol did was a criminal offence. Abigail told her how her future would be if Samantha files a case against her. It really made Carol shiver in fear and she decided to behave herself.

    Later, David and Mia went for hiking. Abigail and Jack went to ride the bikes. Carol rested in her tent as she had no energy and was feeling weak.

    Chance asked Samantha, if she would like to go and continue her fishing at theke and she agreed. So, the two went to fish at theke.

    Chance was never into fishing so he had no idea how to fish. Samantha taught him the basics and the two threw their fishing rods in the pond.

    "Now what?" Chance asked her.

    "Now we will wait for a fish to take the bait and fall into our trap" Samantha said and rxed while using a stand to hold the rod.

    "It seems, you have been fishing for years" Chancemented seeing how smooth her actions were.

    "Yeah, my parents and I used to go fishing at least once every month. My mom and dad both loved this activity and after living with them for so many years, I too developed love towards it"

    "They seem like fun parents" Chancemented.

    "Yeah, they were very fun. You know how we have prom nights at high school?"

    "Yes, they are amazing" Chance said and Samantha looked at him trying to control her smile.

    "What?" Chance asked her seeing her reaction.

    "No, nothing" Samantha shook her head, still smiling.

    "Heye on, tell me what is it?"

    "Are you one of those guys who was popr in high school, multiple girlfriends, rude to teachers, basically an asshole?" Samantha asked him.

    Chance looked at her in shock, she was on-point about his personality when he was young and seeing his expression, she realized she was right. Samantha couldn''t help butugh at him louder.

    "You are so judgemental" Chanceined.

    "Was I wrong?"

    "No, but how can you make this kind of assumption?"

    "You just said prom nights are amazing. That was enough for me to figure out all of this" She teased him.

    "Hey, that''s not fair" Chance went into his defence mode as his old days were not something he was proud of. He was indeed an asshole.

    "You were the prom king, weren''t you?" She asked.

    "Yeah, I was" He honestly said.

    "I am sure you were an asshole to many women then." Samantha concluded.

    "Hey, I disagree with you, not all prom kings are assholes. That''s the worst logic I ever came across." Chance disagreed with her statement.

    "I didn''t conclude you were an asshole to many women based on your status as an ex-prom king, it was based on my understanding of you in thest few months"

    "I again disagree. Thest few months, I have only been nice to you and nothing else. Rather you were an asshole to me" Chance dered and Samanthaughed at how wronged he looked.

    "You deserved it" She said.

    "Excuse me?"

    "Who freaks out a girl by travelling across the country to meet her only after spending a day or two with her in Hawaii?" She questioned him.

    "Well" Chance was speechless as what he did indeed would look weird from Sam''s perspective as she is not aware of the fact that they know each other for years.

    "Then you suddenly show up at my boutique and you say you love me" Samantha was sharing with him how much his actions freaked her out.

    He didn''t say anything and let her continue, "Even worse, you were about to ask me for marriage. Like that was the limit, who does that? Do you realize how weird it is when a guy I just met, would ask me for marriage?" Samantha scolded Chance for his actions.

 Chapter 105: I Am Already Judging You

    Chapter 105: I Am Already Judging You

    He didn''t say anything and let her continue, "Even worse, you were about to ask me for marriage. Like, that was the limit, who does that? Do you realize how weird it is when a guy I just met, would ask me for marriage?" Samantha scolded Chance for his actions and continued.

    "Then you start troubling me, you tease me and then what were you expecting me to do? Hug you back and ept your feelings? That would have been so weird. Obviously, I was an asshole to you. You deserved it" Samantha took a long sigh, as she was done.

    Chance stroked the back of her head, "I am so sorry for freaking you out like that. It was not my intention. I just felt so strongly about you, I knew this was it, I just didn''t intend to waste my time and years in taking the final step. But I understand, what you must have went through. I am really sorry for making you feel ufortable." He sincerely said as he better understood things when he heard from her perspective.

    "Thank you for saying that."

    "Are we good now?" Chance asked her.

    "Hmm, but there is more" She seriously said.

    Chance deeply sighed, "Go on"

    "It was crazy how you just moved across the country for me, that was ridiculous."

    "It wasn''t. In spite of my strong feelings, if I didn''t take any step to be with the woman I love, to pursue her, then what''s the point of anything in life?" Chance asked her.

    "It was still weird, giving up on your lifestyle for someone, you were not even sure if I would reciprocate your feelings. That was a huge risk you took." Samantha would never have done something like this for him so she felt guilty for the sacrifices Chance was making for her.

    "The huge risk was totally worth it" Chance smiled at her.

    Samantha''s heart fluttered when she heard his words, there was sincerity in his eyes. He totally meant what he said.

    She was looking into his eyes and it felt like the time was frozen in that moment. Samantha wanted to kiss him and was about to lean towards him, and just then her rod started shaking implying the fish is nibbling on the bait.

    "I think the fish bit, on the bait." Chance excitedly said and pointed at Samantha''s fishing rod.

    ''Stupid fish'' Samantha cursed in her mind and she set the hook by raising the pole quickly. She pointed the pole straight up in the air.

    The fish was caught, Samantha gently and firmly removed the hook around it and showed it Chance.

    "And this is how it is done" She smiled proudly and put the fish in the bucket with water, next to her.

    "I am impressed"

    Samantha tied another bait to the hook and again swinged her fishing rod in theke.

    The two again sat near their rods waiting for the fish to take the bait.

    "Chance, how many women did you date till date?" Samantha asked him something that has been on her mind for some time now.

    This question was asked by her before too but Chance was busy at that time and this discussion didn''t happen but today finding this opportunity, she just asked him. Last time, he was very nervous when she asked him about his past rtionships, she again wanted to have fun, troubling him so she again asked.

    Chance turned awkward as this was a question, he would love to avoid but since Samantha asked him directly, he won''t lie and he decided to face it as someday he has to pay for his past actions.

    He took a long breath before answering her, "I never dated anyone for a long time. Rather I was never in a serious rtionship with anyone. The maximum time I spent with a woman would be three months." He felt ashamed of himself when he was describing his rtionships.

    Initially Chance used to be proud of himself, for having short-term rtionships but now talking about it with the woman he loves, was very ufortable. As it looks like he can never be serious with anyone.

    "And minimum?" Samantha asked him.

    Chance looked very embarrassed and was hesitating to answer her. Samantha enjoyed his reaction.

    "Minimum, not sure, I hooked up with a lot of women, so you can assume minimum to be a few minutes"

    Samantha controlled herughter when she saw how shameful he looked like.

    "Who was this woman that you dated for three months?" Samantha asked him.

    "In my high school, I asked a girl to be my prom night date, but she wanted us to date a few months before prom night. So, I dated her for three months" Chance looked away from Samantha as he couldn''t look at her while informing her of how he ended up dating someone for three months.

    "Why did you had to date her for three months for prom night? You could have just asked someone else. It must not have been very difficult for you to find someone else given your poprity" Samantha taunted him.

    Chance tightly closed his eyes and took another long breath before answering her, "You will hate me after I answer your question" He warned her.

    "It''s okay, I am already judging you" She teased him.

    "She was very hot, other girls were second to her in beauty and body. I wanted to go with the best, so I epted her condition" Chance looked ahead at theke and avoided looking at Samantha.

    There was silence for a few seconds, Samantha controlled herughter and asked him, "Then? Why did you break up with her? She was beautiful and had amazing body, like you described."

    "I never intended to date her, I just wanted to sleep with her." Chance finally told her the truth and this time Samanthaughed as she couldn''t control herself.

    "You are worse than I thought" She said between herugh.

    "Yes, I am the worst when ites to rtionships" He epted.

    "Then? Did you seed in sleeping with her?" Samantha asked him.

    Chance nodded his head, "She was the one I lost my virginity to"

    "Wow, she is special I guess then?" Samantha teased him even more seeing his difort.

    "Umm, sure" Chance had no idea what else to say.

    "Why? Is she not special?"

    "I honestly don''t care. She was very annoying, after we left for college, she wanted to be in a long-distance rtionship. She was very clingy" Chanceined to her and shared why he never liked her.

    "And what did you do?"

    "Before leaving for my college, I broke up with her"

    "Fuck, she must have been heartbroken" Samantha red at him in surprise.

    "No, she was not. I cheated on her with her friend so the break up was easy for her" He tightly closed his eyes regretting his past actions.

    "What the fuck? You cheated on her?" Samantha widened her eyes in shock and couldn''t believe the gentle guy in front of her was indeed an asshole.

    "I had to. She was clinging to me all the time and was not leaving me. She was apparently in love with me, so the only way to get rid of her was to cheat on her" Chance was frustrated when he recollected those days and when he remembered how she irritated him, he got annoyed.

    "So, you ruined her friendship with her friend for your own selfish reasons?" Samantha couldn''t believe how brutal and selfish he was.

    "Oh please, that friend was so happy to sleep with me. You should say because of me she realized the true colours of her friend and I saved her from a bad friendship" Chance spoke righteously.

    Samantha pped his arm, "Are you proud of what you did?"

    "No, I am not. That is why, I am feeling so embarrassed to say all of this in front of you" Chance honestly told her how bad he feels of his actions.

    "Wait, you are embarrassed for your actions or you are embarrassed because you are telling me all of this?" She asked him for confirmation.

    "Thetter"

    Samantha helplessly shook her head, ''What an amazing person I fell in love with'' she thought to herself, "Then what?" She asked.

    "She pped me and epted the break up. You have no idea how relieved I was that day. I felt alive" Chance had a bright smile on his face when he recollected the freedom he gained back.

    "Were you that relieved?" Samantha could see how good he felt after his break up as he was smiling happily just recollecting those days.

    "Yes, and that was when I decided I would never date a woman. Maximum I''ll go out with her for dinner dates, that''s it. I''ll only sleep with them and noth" Chance just realized he is talking to Samantha and not David so he shut his foul mouth from speaking further.

 Chapter 106: Deeply Offended

    Chapter 106: Deeply Offended

    Chance just realized he is talking to Samantha and not David so he shut his foul mouth from speaking further.

    "And nothing else?" Samantha finished his sentence for him.

    Chance nodded his head.

    "Chance, is it because you never got a ''chance'' to sleep with me that you are here and putting all these efforts?" Samantha knew it was not the reason as he never crossed the line with her, even when he kissed her it was because she wanted it, but right now she just wanted to see his reaction.

    Chance, who was embarrassed and shameful till now turned furious when he heard Samantha''s question. He was deeply offended by what she just said.

    "Samantha, I don''t like this kind of jokes." Chance seriously warned her.

    Samantha was a bit surprised to see how agitated he was but she still continued, teasing him, "Joke? I am not joking. I am very serious. Maybe you are here just to sleep with me and once you get what you want you will just cheat on me with someone else and would get rid of me too, right?"

    Chance was not amused by what she said, he really felt bad, when he heard her words, it hurt him.

    "Samantha, I don''t find your words funny" He again warned her.

    "Obviously you won''t find it funny, these words are not meant to be funny. I mean every word I said" Samantha was loving this provocation, she rarely saw Chance angry.

    "Really? You do?" Chance seriously asked her.

    "Yes, I do" Samantha didn''t hesitate at all.

    Chance was deeply offended, "So, you are saying, I moved across the country, started a new branch in San Diego, spent thousands of dors, to sleep with you?"

    "Yes"

    Chance''s threshold broke and he stood up from there. He was very angry, which can be felt from his actions.

    He carefully removed his fishing rod, packed his stuff and walked away from there.

    After he left, Samantha giggled to herself as for the first time the patient, calm andposed Chance lost his cool.

    Althoughst night something simr happened, Chance''s reaction today was different from yesterday.

    The day before, he was already in a bad mood and Samantha just triggered his emotions but today, he waspletely provoked by her, she insulted and offended him.

    Samantha, didn''t follow him and decided to let him be like this for some time, and she wanted to see what would happenter.

    Weirdly, she was enjoying this fight.

    Later, Samantha came with a bucket full of fishes and submitted it to the camping people who gave her some other food in exchange of it and took back the fishes to theke.

    "What was that?" Jack asked Samantha who was passing by there and saw what just happened.

    She smiled at him, "It is their way to preserve their fishes and also let the tourists experience the joy of fishing."

    "So, this food?" He pointed at the food she got in exchange of fishes.

    "Tonight, is going to be barbecue night so this food is for that. I''ll store this food in the refrigerator then we can barbecue it at night and have it"

    "Wow, that is going to be so much fun" Jack was excited with the idea of having a barbecue night.

    "Yeah, the night view here would be beautiful and the barbecue night will only add a charm to it. There will be unlimited drinks too" Samantha informed him.

    "Wow, amazing. Will it be a private barbecue or we would be with other people?"

    "It will be a private barbecue"

    "Wow" Jack was looking forward for night time, he was excited.

    Later, after a few hours, everyone gathered at their assigned spot where they were provided with barbecue equipment. They were given a menu with prices, where they can choose which dishes, they would want and pay ordingly.

    The location was decorated with red and yellow lights, making the ce glow brightly.

    There were many people in small groups with smiling faces. Every group was assigned a spot to cook their food, one wooden table with many chairs was ced near every group''s barbecue equipment so that they can eat and enjoy.

    Chance''s friends settled at their assigned ce, Jack looked around, and the night view was indeed beautiful, the atmosphere looked festive.

    David, who was going through the menu to order food was confused.

    Just then, Samantha came there carrying the free food she won after exchanging the fishes she caught and she shared it with them after informing how she got it.

    "Wow, that is awesome, we got free food" Mia got excited seeing the quantity of food with Samantha.

    "Thanks for sharing it with us" Abigail politely smiled at her.

    "It seems you caught many fishes today" David eximed seeing the quantity of food she had.

    "Yeah, she did" Jack confirmed.

    "Do you need my help?" Samantha offered seeing the menu card with David.

    "Yes please."

    Samantha looked through the menu and suggested a few dishes which they should buy as she does not have it and they are the specialities in this area.

    "Wow, but I don''t know how to cook it" David informed her about one of the dishes.

    Samantha smiled at him, "Don''t worry, I know how to cook it"

    "What? You know cooking?" Abigail questioned her in surprise.

    "Yeah, cooking is one of my hobbies" Samantha informed her.

    "Wow, aren''t you way too perfect? You are beautiful, sophisticated, nice, knows how to cook, smart, I am suddenly jealous of Chance now" Jack regretfully eximed only to receive a punch in his stomach from Abigail.

    "Ouch Abi, it hurts" Jackined.

    "Aren''t you being way too shameless? You are flirting with her in front of me? Should I shoot you?" Abigail red at him.

    Jack smiled, he always enjoys seeing Abigail jealous and act all possessive, he was upset about something but in that moment he didn''t wish to think about it.

    "I am genuinely praising her, I was not flirting, will I dare to flirt with Samantha? Chance would kill me" Jack joked and David thought to himself, ''He might really kill you''

    "Anyway, where is Chance?" Carol looked around and Chance was nowhere to be seen.

    "I think he is getting ready" David said.

    "Let''s wait for our main chef then before we start cooking" Jack suggested as none of them here were as good as Chance at cooking.

    Mia, Abigail and Carol don''t know how to cook. Jack''s cooking is fine, David''s is better than Jack''s and Chance was the best cook in their group.

    "Yeah, I missed Chance''s cooking so much" Mia made a pouting face and looked at Samantha, "Sam, did you ever taste his cooking?"

    She nodded her head, "Yeah, I did. He is very good at it"

    Carol was filled with jealousy when she heard this but earlier Abigail warned her to behave herself so she kept quiet.

    Few minutes passed away but Chance still didn''t show up.

    "David, can you check on Chance?" Jack suggested.

    David went to Chance''s tent, only to see him lying on the floor mattress, his mood was evidently sour and he looked furious.

    "Chance, you alright?" David asked him.

    "Get out" Chance shouted at him and continued lying on the ground.

    "Chance, what happened?" David was concerned seeing his state.

    "Please leave me alone for some time"

    "Okay" David knew Chance very well so he understood not to pester him.

    David left from there and went back to his friends to join them at the barbecue location.

    "Where is Chance?" Carol asked him.

    "He seems to be in a bad mood, he is refusing toe here." David honestly told them.

    "Wait, what? Why is he upset?" Abigail was confused.

    "No idea"

    "Wasn''t he fine earlier?" Jack looked at David.

    "Yeah, thest time we spoke, he was in a good mood" David confirmed.

    "During lunch too he was fine, where did he go after that?" Carol asked him.

    Then all eyes turned to Samantha, as Chance was with her after having lunch with them. They looked at her questioningly, "Any idea why Chance is acting like this?" Carol asked her.

    "I have no idea; he was fine at that time." Samantha lied as she now realized how much she offended him, she didn''t expect her words to have this kind of effect.

    "I''ll go and check on him" Abigail said.

    After a while, Abigail came with Chance as she managed to convince him toe and join them. She emotionally ckmailed him that they are leaving the next day, so Chance finally came to the barbecue area.

    He was in his sweatpants and t-shirt. It was evident Chance was in a very bad mood.

    "Fuck, Chance is in the worst mood possible" Jack muttered but it was loud enough for Samantha to clearly hear as she was standing next to him.

    "Why would you say that?" Samantha asked Jack.

    "Did you ever see Chance in sweatpants?" Jack asked her.

 Chapter 107: Chance Ignored Her

    Chapter 107: Chance Ignored Her

    "Why would you say that?" Samantha asked Jack.

    "Did you ever see Chance in sweatpants?" Jack asked her.

    Samantha recollected, she saw him in trackpants, jeans, shorts but never in sweatpants, so she shook her head.

    "Exactly, that''s because he wears them only when his temper is bad, like worse. Chance in sweatpants means, you should not mess with him. If you do, you will get it back very hard" Jack informed her.

    "Oh" Samantha started feeling guilty for her actions, she thought Chance would be a bit upset but didn''t expect his mood to be this bad.

    Chance walked over to them but he didn''t look at anyone in particr, he was clearly in a very bad mood.

    "Who upset you?" Carol asked him, seeing his state.

    "None of your business" Chance rudely replied to her and looked at Abigail, "Where''s the food?" He asked her.

    She pointed at their barbecue, Chance robotically stepped towards it and started cooking.

    "What is wrong with him?" Jack asked Abigail.

    "No idea, but he is in very low spirits. I had to emotionally ckmail him to make him join us." She informed.

    "This guy" Mia helplessly shook her head.

    "I''ll help him with cooking" Samantha said, she walked away from them and approached Chance.

    They let her be and hoped her presence might improve his mood.

    Chance was seriously setting the barbecue when Samantha walked towards him, "Chance, about earlier"

    Chance ignored her and he walked away from there.

    His friends who saw this realized Chance was upset with Samantha, they understood something happened between them.

    "Let them be, they will sort out things by themselves." David firmly warned everyone, clearly asking them to not interfere.

    They all agreed with David but Carol was very happy with the turn of events.

    Chance went to some staff member to discuss something and went back to the barbecue, on the way he asked David and Jack to join him, so they did.

    Samantha, Chance, Jack and David were preparing the food at the barbecue, while Carol, Mia and Abigail sat at the wooden table.

    Samantha was not able to talk to Chance at all due to Jack and David''s presence and if any time she managed to talk to Chance, he ignores her and engages David and Jack in some mundane conversation.

    Samantha then felt the weight of her words and realized how much she must have offended him. She wanted to apologize to him for her behaviour but he was not giving her an opportunity to talk.

    There was one dish, Chance didn''t know how to make it as it was a local famous dish of San Diego, so Samantha took in-charge and prepared it, while Jack assisted her.

    "Chance, did you and Sam fight?" David asked him in a low volume. They were standing a bit away from Samantha and Jack who were busy preparing the local dish.

    "I don''t want to talk about it" Chance was clearly not in the mood to talk about whatever it was.

    "Dude, if there is"

    "David, don''t irritate me"

    After this David didn''t ask him anything as Chance was clearly very annoyed. It was not a small matter is what he concluded so he decided to let Chance be.

    The three girls sitting at the table, talked about random stuff. If at all Carol tried to bring up the topic of Chance and Samantha, then Mia and Abigail quickly changed the topic as they didn''t intend to entertain Carol anymore.

    "I''ll check with Chance" Carol decided to talk to him as right now Chance was seriously preparing food and was alone.

    "Carol, no" Abigail warned her.

    "Abi, you are not my mom. Don''t you dare control me. The love of my life is in a bad mood, and I have to see what is wrong with him." Carol went against Abigail and stepped towards Chance.

    Samantha whose concentration was on the dish she was preparing, was distracted when she saw Carol and Chance together.

    Unlike how Chance was with her earlier, ignoring and upset.

    He surprisingly entertained Carol and didn''t avoid her, agitating Samantha.

    "Sam, what happened?" Jack called her as she seemed lost.

    "Sorry, nothing happened." Samantha warmly smiled and continued cooking but her whole attention was on Chance and Carol, although she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, she was trying to study their bodynguage.

    "Chance, do you need any help?" Carol asked him as soon as she approached the cold guy.

    "Carol, you don''t know anything about cooking, how can you help me?" Chance sarcastically asked her.

    "I can give youpany while you are preparing these dishes" She smiled at him.

    "No need, you can go and wait with others, I''ll call you when I am done and the food is prepared."

    "Chance, do you hate me now?" Carol suddenly had tears in her eyes and she looked at him pitifully.

    Chance finally lifted his head and he looked at Carol, seeing the tears in her eyes, he sighed helplessly.

    "Carol, I don''t hate you. How can I hate you?" He said to console her.

    Carol stepped forward and suddenly hugged him, there on the other end Samantha who saw them hugging each other, brutally cut a chicken into two halves, scaring Jack.

    In reflex Jack turned in the direction of where Samantha was looking and when he saw Carol hug Chance, he realized why Samantha butchered the chicken so brutally.

    He moved away from her and stepped towards David, who was cutting the vegetables.

    "Dude, Samantha is so scary" Jack whispered to David.

    David, who was seriously cutting the vegetables was startled by Jack''s statement and looked at him in confusion.

    Jack then signalled him to look at Chance on their left and Samantha on their right.

    When David saw Carol hug Chance, and Chance stroking her head, he realized what happened and then he turned to his right and saw Samantha calmly preparing the food.

    David could feel a murderous aura around her. He worked with many assassins so he was not foreign to such vibes, he understood Samantha saw the two people and is agitated.

    He was not sure, if he should be happy about it as this implied Samantha was jealous which meant she too has feelings for Chance or he should be worried about his friend who might face Danger-Ace''s anger after some time.

    David then looked at Jack, who was a bit terrified by Samantha.

    "Dude, she must be jealous. Aren''t Abi and Mia also very scary when they get jealous and don''t they torture us?" David said as a matter-of-fact trying to cover up for Samantha''s anger.

    "True, but the vibe from Samantha is scarier than Abi''s"

    "Her situation is also different from Abi. Abi is dating you and she does not have an annoying love rival like Carol" David exined, Jack was convinced.

    "You are right" Jack agreed with him.

    "Cut these vegetables, I''ll help Samantha" David handed over the vegetable section to Jack and he joined Samantha.

    "Sam, do you need some help?" David smiled at her.

    "Hmm, if you can help me cut them, it would be great" Samantha said.

    "Sure"

    David then calmly helped Samantha and when he looked over, he saw Carol was not hugging Chance anymore and they were just talking.

    David was relieved to see them not hugging.

    "I hope you are not bored with us" David initiated a conversation with Samantha.

    "No, I am not. You people are nice" Samantha said just to be polite. The truth is she didn''t care about anyone''s presence. She was indifferent towards people who don''t matter to her.

    Her attention was still on Carol and Chance, although she was preparing food.

    "It was really amazing spending time with you like this" David said.

    "Hmm, same here" Samantha was responding to him but David could see how lost and disturbed she was.

    "Like I told you before. Carol is thest person you need to be worried about" David answered her insecure thoughts as he felt he should assure her.

    "Why is she so into Chance? As if no other man exists in this world" Samantha frustratedly said.

    Davidughed at her sentence; he didn''t expect Samantha to openly show him how much she is bothered by Carol''s presence around Chance. He was expecting her to ignore him.

    "She was kind of attached to him. He is handsome, funny and gives a very gentlemanly vibe. She was attracted to him for a long time so it is not easy for her to give up so easily"

    "In spite of Chance being in love with someone else?" Samantha questioned David, referring to herself.

    David nodded his head, "Yes in spite of Chance being in love with someone else because the person he is in love with is not in love with him. This gave Carol more hopes" David informed her that indirectly she is the reason why Carol still harbours her feelings.

 Chapter 108: Move On From Me

    Chapter 108: Move On From Me

    David nodded his head, "Yes in spite of Chance being in love with someone else because the person he is in love with is not in love with him. This gave Carol more hopes"

    David wanted Samantha to realize her feelings for Chance so this way he was helping her.

    Samantha was calm after what David said, after a few seconds she asked, "If I am with Chance, she will give up on him?"

    David was surprised at her straightforwardness; he just smiled at her and nodded his head.

    "But I don''t think it is possible anymore." Samantha shared with him looking a bit upset.

    "What? Why is it not possible anymore? What do you mean?" David worriedly asked.

    Samantha''s statement confused him.

    "Chance is pissed with me; he won''t even talk to me. I really insulted and offended him earlier" Samantha was really bothered by Chance''s behaviour and she wanted to talk to someone.

    All this while, it was not rocket science for her to conclude that Chance is closer to David than his other friends. Also, Samantha interacted more with David, so she felt afort level with him and decided to confide in him.

    "If you don''t mind, may I ask, what did you say to him, to offend him to this level?" David asked her.

    Samantha was hesitating, she was pondering to tell him or not.

    "Let it be, you don''t have to tell me" David assured her and continued, "Chance is a man with very high tolerance and patience Samantha. He won''t get angry until and unless he is pushed to his edge. If he ever gets angry, then it only means, something serious must have happened. He is a pretty chill guy usually."

    Samantha nodded her head, as she agreed with David.

    "Since you might have said something to hurt him to this extent, I would say, it would be only you and your words that is going to help hime back to his normal self."

    "I tried to talk to him but he kept avoiding me" Samantha helplesslyined.

    Seeing her state, David couldn''t believe he was talking to Danger-Ace, one of the most dangerous and scary assassins. Right now, she looked like any normal woman who was worried about the man she loves.

    He smiled as at the end of the day; this cruel assassin too was a human being.

    "Till when can he ignore you? Where will he run away? He anyway lives next door. No matter how much he would try to avoid you, at the end of the day, he has to go back to his home. So, it won''t be a problem. You just need to trap him at a ce, from where he can''t leave" David suggested.

    Something stuck Samantha, when she heard David''s suggestion and she smiled at him, "Thank you so much, you are the best" She praised him.

    ''Yayy, Danger-Ace just praised me, she called me the best'' David jumped in joy but on the outside he acted cool.

    On the other side Chance consoled Carol who suddenly started crying while hugging him.

    "Carol, I don''t hate you. How can I ever hate you?" Chance was trying to pacify her.

    "Then please don''t avoid me. Please treat me like you always do" Carol said between her sobs.

    "Fine, then you need to promise me something" Chance seriously said and Carol stepped back to look into his eyes.

    "What do I need to promise?"

    "That you will try to move on from me" Chance was really worried about Carol, today she tried to push Samantha in theke due to her anger and jealousy.

    Although it was a stupid move, as Samantha knows how to swim and the chances of her dying by drowning were less but still it was wrong as it implied Carol''s state of mind was not good.

    It was dangerous, so Chance was worried about her. If Carol does anything dumb again and ends up in a prison then Lucas'' soul will not rest in peace.

    Chance can''t allow Carol to walk on the wrong path.

    "Chance" Carol again had tears when she heard what he wanted.

    "Carol, I am in love with Samantha, and you can''t change that fact. You very well know about my past rtionships. They can hardly be called rtionships given I was only with women to sleep. For the first time, I fell in love with someone. Which clearly means how serious I am. Shouldn''t you ept this truth and move on for your own sake?"

    "But it is hard" Carol said.

    "Not, if you try. You never even tried."

    "It is very difficult"

    "Carol, I am not that amazing that you can never move on from me. You can find someone better. I am sure you will find someone way better than me. I am not the right person for you" Chance patiently tried to make her understand.

    "No, you are the most amazing person in this world."

    "No, I am not."

    "But I love you, no matter how you think you are for me you are the best."

    Chance helplessly sighed, he was not sure how to handle her.

    "Carol, you will never have me, not even by force. What''s the whole point of loving someone you know you can never have?" Chance questioned her.

    "Based on what you just said, you too need to give up on Samantha then. She doesn''t seem to be into you" Carol countered him.

    Chance had a smile on his face, "For how long have you been trying to be with me?" He asked her.

    Carol hesitated but she answered him, "Around three years"

    "So, it took you around three years to decide to move on"

    "I didn''t decide that yet" Carol interrupted him.

    "Hypothetically, let''s assume you did. It took you three years to make this decision and it has been only a week since I came here to pursue Samantha. So, give me three years, if she doesn''t fall for me till then I''ll move on"

    "Wait, if she doesn''t fall for you, then you will marry me. How about adding that too?" Carol excitedly asked him.

    Chance wanted to smack his head, if he agrees to this then Carol will really wait him for three years.

    "Carol, you are still not getting it. What I meant was, you should notpare your situation with mine."

    "Why not?"

    "Because my feelings are mutual, yours aren''t" Chance decided to be franker with her as she was being way too stubborn.

    "Really? Are they mutual?" Carol too could feel Samantha''s attraction towards Chance but she was not ready to ept it.

    "Yes"

    "On what basis are you saying this?" Carol was not ready to budge, she continued to question him.

    "In thest one week, a few things happened between us. I am notfortable in sharing the details and I am sure you too won''t befortable in knowing them. But believe me those moments are clear enough for me to assume my feelings are mutual." Chance clearly implied a few things happened between him and Samantha.

    Knowing this Carol got very upset and she walked away from there.

    Samantha who had no idea, what they were talking about, was observing them all this while.

    Now seeing Carol walk away from there, she felt relieved. She didn''t like Carol standing closer to Chance. Moreover, she even hugged him earlier.

    Once Carol left his side, Samantha focussed on preparing the food.

    David was done with helping her and he was about to step towards Chance, to check if he needs something but Samantha stopped him.

    "David" She softly called him while focusing on her food.

    David felt shivers run through his body, listening to her soft voice. To others it might sound like a melody but to him, it sounded very creepy.

    He got scared and looked at her, Samantha was holding a butcher knife and was cutting flesh.

    "I hope you won''t share what we talked about with Chance." Samantha was seriously cutting the flesh, her whole attention on it while she warned him.

    Seeing this view, David was even more scared and he desperately nodded his head, "I won''t tell him anything. It is a secret between the two of us" He promised.

    "Good" Samantha didn''t even lift her head to look at him, if she would have had then she would have looked at a deeply terrified person.

    David went to Chance''s side and helped him with a few things. The two men didn''t talk to each other at all.

    Chance was still in a bad mood, as he was deeply hurt by Samantha''s usation on him. He talked to Carol as he knew her state of mind was not good and he didn''t wish to trigger her anger anymore but he was still not in the mood to interact with others.

    On the other hand, after walking away from Chance, Carol joined the two girls.

 Chapter 109: Eavesdrop On Us

    Chapter 109: Eavesdrop On Us

    Chance was still in a bad mood, as he was deeply hurt by Samantha''s usation on him. He talked to Carol as he knew her state of mind was not good and he didn''t wish to trigger her anger anymore but he was still not in the mood to interact with others.

    On the other hand, after walking away from Chance, Carol joined the two girls.

    "What happened? Why are you in a bad mood now?" Mia asked her.

    "Nothing. Chance said I should move on" Carol shared, with her friends hoping to get their support.

    "He is right, you should" Abigail supported Chance.

    "You are saying this because of what happened earlier. You don''t mean it" Carol knew how upset Abigail was for what happened at theke.

    "I mean it. Be thankful Samantha didn''t file a case against you, or else you would have had a criminal record on you" Abigail tried to put some sense into her head.

    "I am telling you two the truth. It was Samantha who pushed me into the water, I didn''t trip by mistake" Carol said the same thing which she told them hundreds of times.

    "Carol, again the same thing? Will you please stop it" Mia was annoyed with Carol''s lies.

    "I am not lying. I ept my intention was indeed to push Samantha. I was a fool, I didn''t think through it. I am not a serial killer or an expert at murders, so I failed. I had no idea Samantha knows how to swim. I really didn''t think through and what I did was definitely stupid."

    "Good realization" Abigail eximed sarcastically.

    "But my point is, I am epting all of this. So, please believe my truth. It was Samantha who intentionally pushed me. She even smiled while pushing me into theke." Carol desperately exined recollecting the events of earlier.

    "Stop it Carol, please" Mia begged her.

    "Why would you not believe me?" Carol questioned Mia.

    "Because we know you are lying" Abigail answered her.

    "How can you be so sure? Why can Samantha not push me?" Carol was agitated.

    "Look at her, she is so delicate. She even saved you Carol in spite of your intentions. It must be difficult for you to ept this but she is a very nice person, rather she is the nicest person I ever met." Mia shared her opinion on Samantha.

    "Be thankful, she saved you and refused to file a case against you. Now no more discussion on this topic, I am very annoyed" Abigail strictly warned Carol.

    Carol felt helpless, she had no idea how to make everyone believe her.

    She wanted to tell Chance too about what happened but she realized if she can''t convince her two close friends then there was no way she can ever convince Chance.

    "Anyway, let''s talk about something else" Mia suggested to change the atmosphere.

    "Chance just told me something, which kind of implied, something happened between him and Samantha" Carol shared with them looking disappointed ignoring Mia''s efforts to change the topic.

    "Carol, it is their personal lives, we should not discuss it" Mia warned her not encouraging her talks and added, "There is this new y releasing next week, we should go" Mia excitedly suggested changing the topic and the three girls discussed about it.

    "Guys, the food is ready. We will now barbecue it soe over here, this food will taste good when hot" Jack called the three girls over.

    Then Samantha, Chance and David prepared the barbecue, the other four were eating and they were also feeding these three who were busy preparing the food.

    After eating the local speciality dish that Samantha prepared, everyone went crazy.

    It was so tasty, they couldn''t stop at one bite, they kept asking for more.

    Mia ensured Samantha too eats this dish, as she got worried, they will finish it off, not letting her taste it.

    Abigail fed this dish to Chance. He too loved it like everyone else but he didn''t appreciate it and neither he let it show on his face as to how much he loved it.

    Samantha curiously looked at Chance, hoping for him to praise her food, or react to it but he looked indifferent as if what he just ate was just like any other dish.

    The one person she was craving to get praises from was acting indifferent and this angered Samantha but then she recollected what she did.

    ''This guy is really difficult when he gets upset'' She frustratingly thought to herself.

    There, Chance loved the local dish and he wanted more but he could feel Samantha''s gaze on him.

    He didn''t wish to give her the satisfaction of him loving her dish. She insulted him earlier and hurt him, so he is not going to be the reason behind her happiness.

    Therefore, in a low volume, he said, "Hey Abi, feed this dish to me forcefully. I''ll refuse to eat it but insist me to eat more" He instructed Abigail.

    "Why? If you don''t like it, I am happy to not share it with you. This dish is awesome and limited."

    "Abi, I had a fight with Samantha, I can''t eat the dish she made while still being upset with her."

    Abigail helplessly shook her head, "You and your male ego"

    "It is not male ego. I would lose my face if I eat what she cooked in spite of being angry with her"

    "Why are you angry with her? What happened?" Abigail casually asked.

    "None of your business"

    Abigail helplessly shook her head but she forced Chance to eat the dish just like he requested. Chance shook his head saying he doesn''t want to eat it and Abigail was forcefully feeding him.

    When Samantha saw this, she was furious with Chance as he was refusing this amazing dish she prepared.

    While cooking this dish, she was extra careful and put more efforts as she wanted Chance to enjoy it but seeing him act like this, she was angry.

    "Abi, why are you feeding him forcefully if he doesn''t like it. Don''t waste this amazing dish on him" Jack, who was observing these two stepped forward and took away the te from Abigail and started eating food from it.

    Chance wanted to beat Jack, for ruining his idea and stealing away his food.

    Abigail apologetically looked at Chance as their n was ruined. She then went to Samantha who was still barbecuing the dish for them.

    "So, this is found in San Francisco only?" Mia was asking Samantha, as she was curious about this dish.

    "Yes" Samantha confirmed.

    "Ahh, you are so lucky, I am going to miss this dish when I''ll go away to New York" Miained.

    Samantha smiled at her, "Whenever you want to eat it, juste here to San Diego" She joked.

    "Yes, this dish is so amazing, I can do that. Maybe, I''ll ask David to shift here."

    "Woah, for this food, you will leave me?" Abigail who just joined them, heard their conversation.

    "Yeah, this food is so good, I don''t mind shifting here for it" Mia smiled cheekily.

    Abigail looked at Samantha, "Sam, this dish is really amazing. You are an awesome cook" She genuinely praised her.

    "Thank you" Samantha politely smiled.

    Abigail then put more of this dish on her te and secretly shared it with Chance, who loved every bite of it.

    In an hour, the seven peoplepleted all the food and they were tired with all the eating and drinking as there was unlimited alcohol too. But everyone drank in their capacity and no one was drunk.

    They all sat around the bonfire with drinks in their hands, they recollected some old memories.

    David shared some funny stories of Chance and Jack; these two men then shared some embarrassing moments of David.

    The women too recollected some funny encounters in their life.

    It was a night full of fun and happiness. Samantha surprisingly enjoyed theirpany and she remembered how she indeed had a good time with Chance''s friends when they were in Hawaii.

    After a few hours, they all started feeling sleepy, so they called it a night.

    Mia and Abigail, were heading to their tents when Carol stopped them.

    "Guys, I just got an idea to prove Samantha was the one who pushed me" Carol excitedly stated.

    "Will you get over it, please?" Mia was tired of this topic.

    "Please you two. At least listen to my idea" Carol begged them so Abigail asked her to exin her ''idea''.

    "Samantha is acting all nice in front of you two. I am nning to confront her while we both are alone. You two can hide nearby and eavesdrop on us to find out the truth."

    "Carol, this is very cheap" Abigail disapproved of her idea.

    "Pleaseeeee"

    "Please guys"

    "Pleasseeee, believe me this will work"

    "Please give me one chance"

    "Pleaseeee"

    Carol kept begging them.

    "Fine, we will agree with this but on one condition" Abigail was annoyed with Carol''s pleading so she decided to give in to her request but by keeping one condition.

 Chapter 110: Rookies Cant Fool Me

    Chapter 110: Rookies Can''t Fool Me

    "Fine, we will agree with this but on one condition" Abigail was annoyed with Carol''s pleading so she decided to give in to her request but by keeping one condition.

    "What condition?" Carol was happy that at least Abigail agreed to go with her n.

    "If you are able to prove it, we will convince Chance it was indeed Samantha who pushed you" Abigail''s statement made Carol very happy and she jumped in joy.

    "Hold that thought, if you are proved to be wrong then you will give up on Chance and will genuinely try to move on" Abigail kept her condition forward.

    Carol was stupefied at what she said, this waspletely unexpectable.

    "But"

    "Do you agree or not?" Mia asked Carol as she too agreed with Abigail''s condition.

    Carol gave it a lot of thought and decided to agree with it as she felt confident, in proving her innocence.

    "Okay done" Carol agreed.

    "No. Okay done, is not enough. We know you very well. Now you will agree to it butter you will again go back to chasing Chance" Abigail was very smart and waspletely aware of Carol''s true nature.

    "Then what do you want me to do?"

    Mia suggested, "If you lose, then after we go back to New York, we will set you up with a few guys on blind dates and you have to sincerely meet those guys."

    "You have to make an effort and give them a fair chance" Abigail added.

    Carol hesitated but she was confident of revealing Samantha''s truth, so she agreed.

    "Fine, I ept this condition"

    "Good" Abigail was hoping to get Carol give up on her obsession this way.

    Samantha was standing outside her tent and was pondering something seriously when Carol approached her.

    "Samantha, I want to talk to you about something" Carol said pulling back Samantha from her thoughts.

    "About what?" Samantha who was confused and worried till now turned into a cold and indifferent woman.

    "It is important, can we go to a deserted ce and talk?" Carol requested.

    "So that you can kill me?" Samantha questioned her.

    Carol tightly clutched her fists as Samantha was the one to push her and she is now acting like Carol was the one at fault.

    "Can we please talk?" Carol requested.

    "Whatever you have to say, say here. I am not going anywhere" Samantha was firm on her decision and Carol sighed in relief as she already asked Mia and Abigail to hide near the tent area just in case.

    If they walked away from here then Mia and Abigail would have carefully followed them but now it was not needed.

    "Why did you push me, Samantha? Why did you pretend like it was an ident when the truth was you pushed me?" Carol questioned her looking pitiful.

    Samantha smirked at her, "Are you serious? You were the one who tried to push me, I just realized it and in reflex I moved away. If you trip and fall in theke then how is it called, me pushing you?" She questioned her back.

    "Don''t try to act, you held my hand, you smiled at me like a cruel person and you intentionally pushed me" Carolined as she couldn''t believe Samantha was acting even when they were alone.

    "Carol, I am not sure what is wrong with you. I really didn''t push you and please tell me why the fuck would I push you? Why would I hate you or what problem will I have with you?" Samantha countered her and for a moment Carol was speechless as she had no idea why would Samantha will push her. There was no reason for her to have a serious problem with Carol.

    "It is because I am close to Chance?" Carol asked her back, even she was not sure if this reason is good enough.

    "But Mia and Abigail are also close to him, why would I harm you and not them if that was the case?" Samantha countered her putting Carol in a very bad spot.

    "Because I am closer to Chance and because I like him" Carol was provoked by her words, in agitation she replied like this.

    "But Chance loves me, so why would I hurt you? I am sorry, my words might offend you but you don''t mean anything to me. You are not important enough. I can''t be provoked to kill you."

    Carol was speechless and now she too wondered why the hell did Samantha push her as she really had no reason to go against her.

    "Then why did you push me?" Carol genuinely asked her.

    "I really didn''t push you, Carol; you tripped and fell down. I tried to hold on to you but everything happened so quickly, it took me a few seconds to process everything. But I swear once you fell down, I immediately jumped. I didn''t even know if you knew swimming or not. I didn''t think about anything and I jumped in" Samantha looked so honest, anyone would say she was in the right and how regretful she felt for not being able to stop Carol from falling.

    "You are acting, you are pretending" Carol shouted at her.

    If she wouldn''t have seen that murderous glint, in Samantha''s eyes and experienced this brutal incident first hand then Carol herself too would have believed everything that Samantha just said.

    Her acting was damn convincing.

    "Why would I Carol?" Samantha innocently asked her again.

    "I don''t know, maybe you are scared that Chance would fall for me someday" Carol was so furious, she didn''t think twice before throwing usations at Samantha.

    Samantha smirked at Carol, as she just said what she wanted to hear, "But why would I be worried about it? After what happened in Austin, it was so clear that Chance literally has no feelings for you. That day, I am so sorry for the humiliation, you faced" Samantha taunted her.

    Carol turned red in face as Samantha reminded her of the most embarrassing incident of her life. She tried to kiss Chance but he stopped her and he even scolded her for acting out of line.

    "Will you just shut up? What the fuck are you talking about? I don''t know what you are saying" Carol was feeling even more embarrassed as she asked Mia and Abigail to hide and eavesdrop on their conversation.

    Aftering from the Austin trip, Carol never mentioned the Austin incident to these two girls as she was sure she will only get scolded for trying to cross the line. Also, she was too embarrassed to inform them of what happened.

    That''s why she denied everything that Samantha mentioned.

    "I am talking about how you tried to kiss chance forcefully and he scolded you" Samantha didn''t give her any face and sold her out.

    Mia and Abigail who were in hiding were shocked to know what happened in Austin.

    "Samantha, how dare you?" Carol''s aggression built up, and she lifted her hand to p Samantha but she couldn''t beat Samantha''s strong reflexes.

    Samantha held her wrist in the air before it could touch her and said, "Carol, you do not have the right to raise your hand on anyone. Stop stooping so low. I am forgiving your actions due to your immaturity and won''t tell what just happened to anyone else only to give you some face. So, please stop bothering me again. I don''t prefer wasting my time on people like you" Samantha warned her and walked away from there.

    Samantha intentionally walked in the direction where Abigail and Mia were hiding.

    Then she pretended like she identally came across them.

    Samantha saw Abigail and Mia hiding in the bushes, the two women saw her, Samantha didn''t say a word but her eyes carried certain degree of disgust looking at them.

    Abigail and Mia understood, Samantha figured out they were eavesdropping on her and felt ashamed of their actions and were very embarrassed.

    Samantha didn''t say a word to them and walked away from there with an evil smirk on her face.

    Abigail, Mia and Carol were facing her back.

    Earlier, when Carol came to Samantha and requested to talk to her, at that time itself Samantha noticed Abigail and Mia who were hiding near them.

    More or less, she understood what must be happening here, so she continued her fake pretense.

    While leaving, she didn''t intend to give Mia and Abigail any face, so she intentionally walked away from there in a way that they woulde in her sight and will coincidentallye across her, getting caught.

    Samantha walked away with a victorious smile, ''These rookies think they can fool me?'' She scoffed.

    Mia and Abigail went to Carol.

    "What the fuck Carol? Do you know what just happened?" Mia shouted at Carol who was already feeling embarrassed.

    Seeing Carol silent, Abigail was even more infuriated, "Samantha, just saw us hiding in there. Do you even know how she looked at us?"

 Chapter 111: Swallowing His Words

    Chapter 111: Swallowing His Words

    "Samantha, just saw us hiding in there. Do you even know how she looked at us?"

    Carol didn''t respond and looked down at the ground.

    Abigail continued, "She looked at us is disgust. She knew we were hiding and eavesdropping. I have never been so humiliated in my life" She spouted in anger.

    "Me neither" Mia added.

    Carol was still silent and she walked away into her tent as she too was equally embarrassed and she didn''t feel like talking to anyone.

    Mia and Abigail looked at each other, and they walked in the direction where Samantha went to.

    After walking for a few meters, they saw Samantha standing near a railing and looking ahead at the beautiful view.

    The two women who saw her, hesitated but they stepped towards Samantha, and softly called her name.

    Samantha expected them toe over, she turned her expressions to sadness before turning around.

    "We are ashamed of what just happened" Abigail initiated the conversation.

    "We were not eavesdropping the way you thought, we knew Carol was wrong and she promised if she is proven to be wrong then she will get over Chance and will stop bothering you two, so we just stood there waiting for Carol to be proved wrong" Mia exined honestly that their intention was only to see Carol being proved wrong.

    "You two don''t need to exin anything to me. I am not in the position to question you two and you are not in the obligation to answer me" Samantha politely talked to them.

    "No, we are ountable for our actions, we owe you an exnation" Abigail said and she exined what happened and why they were hiding.

    Samantha didn''t interrupt and listened to them. Once Abigail was done, she and Mia again apologized to Samantha.

    "As I said earlier, I really don''t care about what you three discussed or agreed upon" Samantha really didn''t give a damn about them.

    She only listened to their exnation to give them some face.

    "We know you don''t but our intentions were not bad. We really believed you today. We just want Carol to move on so we agreed to something so silly." Abigail exined.

    "Hmm, I understand your worry. I too hope Carol moves on from Chance. If this continues, then she might go mad and crazy someday" Samantha fearlessly shared her opinion which the other two women agreed with as they were worried about the same thing.

    "This time we will ensure she indeed moves on. She will never create trouble for you and Chance" Mia promised her.

    Samantha smiled, "Fine, if you think you can help her move on, my best wishes are with you"

    Samantha then headed back to the tent, when Abigail stopped her, "Samantha, can we ask you something?"

    "Sure, go ahead."

    "Do you like Chance?" Abigail somewhere figured out Samantha too likes him and she wanted to be just assured about it.

    Abigail had been intending to ask Samantha this question before leaving for New York the next day, finding this time to be perfect, she asked.

    "Yes, I do" Samantha honestly answered her and smiled.

    Abigail smiled back at her, "Good to know this"

    "I would appreciate if you don''t go and tell Chance, I want to tell him personally" Samantha made a request and the two people agreed to it.

    "I hope there is no bad blood between us" Mia said.

    "No, I don''t bother myself with such silly things" Samantha frankly said and the two other women were relieved.

    Samantha walked back to the tent area, there she saw the three men, David, Jack and Chance.

    Jack and Chance had teasing smiles on their face, David seemed very nervous.

    After wishing David luck, Jack and Chance went back to their tents.

    Samantha who saw them from a distance, gathered all her courage and stepped towards the tent, Chance was staying in.

    "Chance" Samantha softly called his name from outside the tent.

    Chance who was checking his phone was surprised to hear Samantha''s voice. He checked the time and it was veryte, he assumed she already slept by now.

    "Chance" She again called him.

    Although Chance was really very upset with her, he couldn''t let her stand outside in cold for a long time, so he went out.

    Samantha sighed in relief seeing Chancee out of the tent as she wondered how many times, she has to call him, to get him out.

    "What happened?" Chance''s voice sounded cold unlike his gentle self.

    Samantha didn''t like it when he was so cold towards her.

    "Can you not talk normally?" She furiously asked him.

    "If one is treated normally, they talk normally. If one is treated condescendingly, how do you expect them to talk?" Chance didn''t hide his anger from her.

    "I am really very"

    "No Samantha, you don''t need to say anything and I don''t want to hear it. I suggest go back to your tent and sleep. I am not in the mood to talk" Chance really didn''t care about her apology.

    He went into his tent and before he could close it, Samantha too forcefully walked into his tent.

    "What are you doing?" Chance didn''t expect Samantha to act like this. He was surprised seeing her in his tent.

    "I am here to talk to you and I won''t leave until I do" Samantha sounded very firm on her decision.

    Chance chuckled at her words; he didn''t believe her. He knows between the two of them he is more stubborn, she would never win against him. With this confidence, he ignored her and slept on the mattress he arranged for himself and checked his phone.

    Samantha closed his tent and she sat next to him, "I am really very sorry for earlier."

    Chance ignored her.

    "I was just teasing you."

    He still didn''t react.

    "I didn''t mean what I said"

    Chance couldn''t keep quiet, "It''s okay, everyone has their own opinion and you have yours. You don''t need to apologize for having an opinion" He indifferently said.

    "Having an opinion is fine, but questioning someone''s character and being judgemental is not fine. I really don''t believe you are here only to sleep with me, I was really kidding."

    "No, you were not, that is exactly what you believe and think of me" Chance said and he sat up facing her.

    Chance was indeed very angry when he had this argument with Samantha but he didn''t expect Samantha to take so much efforts to convince and pacify him. He assumed once his anger is cooled down, he would be back to normal by himself.

    He never expected Samantha would be this affected by his ignorance that she would force herself into his tent.

    Chance wanted to see to what extent she would go and will she give up on convincing him after a few minutes or will she be so adamant that she won''t leave until she consoles him.

    "You asked me multiple times if I am kidding and you also said it is not funny, which meant you knew I didn''t mean it." Samantha tried to exin why she thought he was not that upset.

    "Yes, and in spite of me asking you if you were joking you said no, which means you actually believe I am a characterless, cheap, yboy"

    "Other things are not true, but you indeed are a yboy" Samantha said as that''s what she concluded from their earlier conversation.

    "You are wrong." Chance firmly said and Samantha raised her eyebrows, ''Really?''

    "I am not a yboy. I was a yboy"

    Samantha: ""

    After a few seconds, she asked, "What''s the difference between the two?"

    "Are you kidding me?" Chance looked very angry but in real he was fine; he was happy that she still stayed and didn''t leave.

    "No, I am not"

    Chance decided to take advantage of this situation to again express his feelings for her.

    "Since I met you in Hawaii, I didn''t go out on dates and neither did I sleep with anyone. Do you realize I have been living the life of a celibate for the past few months? Forget that, do you realize I made a decision to lead a life of abstinence for the rest of my life? Why would a make a decision like that? Because I love you Saman"

    Samantha suddenly leaned towards him and covered his lips with hers, swallowing his words.

    Chance was shocked at what she just did but he didn''t respond to her kiss.

    Samantha tried to nibble on his lips but seeing Chance not taking any initiative to respond, she moved back and looked into his eyes.

    "Why would you?" Chance asked her.

    "Because I wanted to"

    "Sam, I am not that angry and even if I am, you don''t have to get out of yourfort zone to act like this. You just need to talk to me and maybe I''ll argue back but you don''t have to kiss me just to pacify me"

 Chapter 112: Touched Her Heart

    Chapter 112: Touched Her Heart

    "Sam, I am not that angry and even if I am, you don''t have to get out of yourfort zone to act like this. You just need to talk to me and maybe I''ll argue back but you don''t have to do this just to pacify me"

    Chance believed he pushed her to this extent where she thought only getting physically intimate with him would make his anger go away.

    "You think I kissed you because you are angry and I wanted to pacify you?" Samantha raised her eyebrows in question.

    "Obviously, you clearly told me how ufortable it is for you to get physical with a person. So, this is the only logical exnation for your actions."

    "I kissed you twice before and it was not to pacify you." Samantha countered him.

    Chance was not sure what she was trying to say, he was speechless and had no idea how to reply to her.

    "What are you trying to say Samantha? You are confusing me" Chance was frank with her.

    Samantha smiled at how clueless he was.

    She leaned towards him, and sat on hisp, with her legs on his either side and she hugged his neck.

    Samantha''s face was inches away from Chance.

    Chance gulped when he looked at the beautiful woman in front of him.

    Her soft features, bright eyes and plump lips was making it harder for him to stay calm andposed.

    Samantha is an extremely beautiful with delicate features and in addition to that she was also the woman he is in love with, making it hard for Chance to control himself.

    "Samantha, get off me" His voice was hoarse, it was evident how difficult this situation was for him.

    Samantha enjoyed every second of it.

    "No, I won''t" She leaned closer to him and tried to kiss him but Chance moved his head back and didn''t let her kiss him as he could see through her intentions.

    "What the fuck?" Samantha muttered loud enough for him to hear and held his face between her palms, she again leaned closer to kiss him but Chance held her wrists and freed his face.

    "Hey, what is wrong with you?" Samantha shouted at him in frustration.

    "What is wrong with me?" Chance pointed at himself and scoffed, "What is wrong with you Samantha?" He questioned her back.

    "I want to kiss you. What is wrong with that?" She asked him as a matter-of-fact.

    "You are forcing yourself to kiss me, that is what is wrong." Chance still believed she was acting out of guilt and not out of desire.

    "Who said so?" She countered him, still sitting on hisp.

    "First, get off me" He ordered.

    "No, I won''t" She refused.

    Just then Chance remembered something. He touched Samantha''s cheeks to check if he was right or not but he still couldn''t figure it out so he directly asked her.

    "Samantha, are you drunk?"

    Samanthaughed when she heard his question, "What? No. Why would you say that?"

    "Last time you acted like this was when you were drunk" Chance recollected that night in Austin when Samantha tried to kiss him while being drunk.

    That was when Samantha remembered it, she indeed acted like this while pretending to be drunk.

    With this she got the idea to again pretend to be drunk and kiss him but then she recollected that night how he refused to kiss her back because of her state.

    Samantha got a hold on Chance''s personality by now.

    He would not make a move on her while she is drunk, so she immediately gave up on this idea.

    "No, I am not drunk" Her honest reply didn''t convince him.

    "I am sure, you are drunk" Chance really didn''t believe her.

    "Chance, I am not drunk" Samantha realized what he was thinking so she tried to convince him.

    Chance caressed her cheeks and looked into her eyes, "Sam, you are drunk, you should go to sleep" He tried to pacify her.

    "Chance, I am really not drunk"

    "Yes, you are"

    "No, I am not. My alcohol tolerance is very high" She blurted out the truth in frustration.

    "Nonsense, that night you got drunk"

    "That night I pretended like I was drunk" Samantha confessed as she realized there was no other way to convince him she is sober and not drunk.

    "No, you didn''t" Chance didn''t believe her as he couldn''t believe Danger-Ace fooled him with her acting.

    He was always proud of seeing through her but tonight he was really not able to see through her at all and it was already frustrating enough for him, but now when she said she was not drunk that night, Chance was even more annoyed to know, that night too he got fooled by her acting.

    "Yes, I did. That night your refusal towards Carol''s advances, made me curious. I wanted to know what you would do if I throw myself at you. I mean, you keep iming you love me so I wanted to see what you would do when the woman you love throws herself at you while she is drunk, so"

    Samantha looked at him seriously, her eyes looked sincere.

    "But you said you are notfortable being intimate with anyone and that night you tried to kiss me, it meant you were drunk."

    "No, I wasn''t, that night I wanted to see if you were really as nice as you seem to be."

    Chance narrowed his eyes at her, "What would you have done if I gave in to your request and kissed you that night?" Chance was furious after finding out she fooled him.

    He was always proud of himself and assumed no one can ever fool him not even the woman he is in love with but he just got proved wrong.

    "Then I would have broken your hands and legs" Samantha didn''t hesitate in telling him the truth as that was exactly what she intended to do if he crossed the line.

    Chanceughed at her reply as he knew she was capable enough to do that.

    "But somewhere I had my faith in you" Samantha held his face and caressed his cheeks with her thumb.

    When Chance looked into her eyes, he could see her love for him, it made his heart flutter.

    "I am d, I held up to your faith and didn''t act out of line" He was truly relieved and proud of himself.

    "Hmm, that''s why I fell harder for you" After confessing to him, Samantha leaned towards the man and kissed his lips.

    Chance was startled by her kiss as she took advantage of his distraction. He wanted to push her away but he didn''t have the heart to, so he let her be.

    Samantha nibbled on his lips and in between, she sucked them. After a few seconds she moved back and looked at him in frustration, "Why the fuck are you not responding?" She shouted.

    "What if this is another test of yours?" Chance was being extra careful around her as he knew how smart Danger-Ace is but he was scared to face the fact that at the end she was a woman who craved for love.

    "It is not" Samantha confirmed.

    "I don''t want to take any risk" Chance spoke.

    "What risk?"

    "The risk of losing you" Chance shared his fear with her.

    "What?" Samantha was confused by what he said.

    "Sam, if I give in to my temporary desire then I will lose you forever."

    Samantha still looked confused.

    "What if I just give in to my desire to kiss you now andter lose you because you will then im I am a man who can''t control his desires. I would not love you without expecting anything in return. Which is not true"

    Chance''s exnation really touched her heart, she couldn''t believe how someone so amazing and good exists in this world.

    "Chance, I know I said all these things to you and this is why you are acting like this. But you know what?"

    "What?"

    "Do you have any idea why I am acting like this? I told you I am notfortable with physical intimacy but suddenly I am trying to get physical with you. You know why?"

    Chance shook his head as he indeed had no idea why, he too was curious about it.

    "Because you don''t expect anything from me. Your presence makes mefortable. Till date my psychiatrist, my parents they all wanted me to get over my fear and they made efforts for that. I am not saying they are wrong. In their ce, they were right. But they made me conscious about my problem and I used to feel the pressure to get over those incidents I witnessed, which made me recollect them again and again, and pushed me to remember all of it over and over." Samantha poured her heart out to Chance and he listened to her every word without interrupting her.

 Chapter 113: Officially A Couple

    Chapter 113: Officially A Couple

    "The more one helped me to get over it the more they pushed me into it. When I went out on dates with other guys, their expectations, them looking at me, admiring me, it only made me ufortable pushing my thoughts to recollect all those incidents. With you, it was different. You never asked me to move on, you never put efforts to help me. You said, you''ll adjust and won''t expect anything in return. Since then, my desire to be with you only increased Chance. I am not lying. I really want to be with you"

    Samantha was done, exining herself.

    "What about the first time we kissed? That time too you recollected that old incident" Chance asked her.

    "Hmm, it was because I never shared about that incident with anyone else except with my parents so it was on the back of my mind. The moment you kissed me, I really liked it and I forced myself to remember that incident as it was something that never allowed me to befortable with a man. When I found thatfort with you, it just came back to me. But after I shared all of this with you, my heavy heart actually felt lighter and your presence provided thefort I had been craving for."

    "I never heard you talk this much" Chance smiled at her; he was d to know he made her feel safe andfortable.

    "You are wrong, you did hear me talk this much"

    "When?"

    "When I shared my past" She furrowed her eyebrows in anger as he didn''t remember it.

    Chance chuckled, "Yeah but it was a story that you shared from your past. I meant, I never heard you talk so much about your feelings and emotions"

    Samantha nodded her head, agreeing with him, "Yes, I usually don''t share my feelings with anyone. This is indeed my first time doing so"

    Chance caressed her cheeks, "I am d I provide you with this level offort that you don''t mind sharing your feelings with me"

    "Yes, thank you for sticking around" Samantha tightly hugged him and rested her head on his shoulder.

    Chance smiled and stroked her hair, "How can I not? After all you stole my heart"

    "Please don''t be so cheesy" Samanthained still leaning on him.

    "Well, you have to get used to it. I am going to be like this for the rest of our lives" Chance said as a matter-of-fact.

    Samantha moved away and looked into his eyes, while still sitting on hisp.

    "Don''t you think amitment of life is freaky?"

    Chance tugged her hair behind her ear, "No, if you are clear on what you want and what you don''t want in your life, then it is not very difficult"

    "Why do you like me, Chance?"

    "I don''t like you Sam, I love you" He corrected her.

    "Fine, why do you love me?" She didn''t mind epting it.

    "I feel a strong connection with you. It cannot be exined but I know, you are the one. My heart knows it only wants you. I feelplete when I am with you." He confessed.

    "I like you too" Samantha finally confessed her feelings.

    Chance smiled at her and teased, "You are being honest or you are again testing me?"

    Samantha rolled her eyes at him, "Who knows? You need to figure that out by yourself"

    Chance held the back of her head and crashed her lips with his.

    Only for a moment Samantha was surprised with his sudden kiss, after regaining herposure, she responded to him.

    Chance slowly and gently sucked on her lips, Samantha held the back of his head, with her one hand ying with his hair and she hugged his neck with her other hand.

    When Chance''s tongue touched her teeth to pry open her mouth, she dly parted her teeth to let him in.

    Chance was more turned on by her response as she didn''t resist him likest time and willingly kissed him back.

    He lifted her a bit as she was still sitting on hisp and he made her lie on the soft mattress which wasid on the floor of his tent.

    Chance hovered over her and continued to explore the insides of her mouth.

    ying with her soft tongue turned him on and he moved his lips faster against hers.

    Samantha moaned in his mouth as she enjoyed his actions.

    Her moan, drove him crazy and he roughly nibbled on her lips while his tongue kissed her more aggressively.

    Samantha patted his back, trying to ask him to slow down.

    Chance immediately broke the kiss and looked at the woman under him, who was panting heavily, as she was short of breath.

    "Are you alright?" He worriedly asked her.

    Samantha nodded her head, still panting heavily.

    Chance was surprised to know this amazing assassin was extra sensitive in bed, he smirked and moved towards her ears.

    He seductively whispered, "If you continue to be this sensitive, then we are going to have a hard time in future"

    Samantha was embarrassed when she heard his bold words and red at him, "I am not sensitive"

    "Yes, you are" He didn''t ept her statement.

    ''Huh, calling an assassin, sensitive, Chance is so innocent'' Samantha thought to herself when suddenly Chance harshly bit on her lips, resulting in her lower lip bleeding.

    "Ouchhh" Samantha shouted in pain and licked her lip to soothe the pain, "Why would you do that?" She narrowed her eyes at him.

    "When you are with me, you are not allowed to think about anything else" He warned her.

    Samantha realized he just punished her as she was distracted for a second.

    Wondering how he always sees through her, Samantha hugged his neck, "So, what''s next?" She softly asked him in a low volume.

    "About what?"

    "About us"

    "Well, I never expected you would confess to me in a week of meing to San Diego. I am d you did" Chance first said what was in his heart.

    "Yeah, I had to. When you get upset and walk away from me. I don''t like it" She shared what she felt.

    Chance caressed her cheeks, "I am sorry, I will never ever walk away from you" He promised.

    "No matter what?" Samantha asked him.

    "Hmm, no matter what"

    Samantha again kissed Chance, their hearts were pounding faster and they could feel each other''s hearts.

    After making out for a few more minutes, Chance again moved back from her to let her breathe as she was panting heavily.

    ''I am surprised her stamina is this bad'' He smiled to himself, lying next to her.

    After Samantha, regained herposure, Chance asked her, "So, should I assume we are now officially a couple?" He asked her.

    Samantha nodded her head, "I would love that"

    Chance kissed her forehead, "I had no idea one week was enough to win your heart"

    "One week? I thought you have been trying for at least three months now" Samantha teased him.

    Chance smiled and agreed with her, "Oh yeah, three months and a few millions"

    The two peopleughed at what he said.

    "Chance, can I make a request?" Samantha suddenly turned serious, worrying Chance.

    "Yes, what happened?" He was anxious as he hoped she won''t drop a bombshell on him.

    "I want you to get over your phobia"

    Chance''s phobia, still stung Samantha and she was feeling like she was cheating a good man by hiding her true identity from him.

    The least she wanted to do was help him get over his fear of murderers as she just wanted to ensure, Chance doesn''t hate her if at all her truth is out.

    "Why? It bothers you?" Chance knew her intentions but he just wanted to act along.

    "I just don''t want you to fear anything in this world."

    "Fine, I''ll try my best to get over my phobia. Any suggestions on how we should go on about it?" Chance wanted to see if she nned anything for him.

    "For the beginners, we should start watching all murder rted movies" Samantha suggested.

    Chanceughed at her suggestion.

    "Hey, is it that funny?" Samantha red at him.

    "No, it is very cute. Let''s do that, let us watch all action and murder movies" He gave in to her suggestion.

    Samantha was very happy as she didn''t expect Chance to agree to her request so soon. She assumed he would hesitate and she would have to convince him a lot.

    For a moment, Samantha felt weird as for the first time in her life, everything was falling perfectly in ce.

    ''Why is everything so perfect? Is something bad going to happen?'' She wondered to herself but again she felt pain on her lips and she shouted.

    "Ahhh"

    Chance bit on her lips, "Didn''t I tell you not to think about anything else when you are with me" He looked serious.

    Samantha red at this cruel man who looks so gentle but acts like a devil.

 Chapter 114: Need To Confess Something

    Chapter 114: Need To Confess Something

    Samantha red at this cruel man who looks so gentle but acts like a devil.

    She was not less and believed she was more brutal than him and she bit back on his lips trying to hurt him back but Chance seemed to enjoy it.

    "Why are you not shouting in pain?" Samantha was annoyed to see him fine.

    "Your bites are very cute" Chance kissed her red cheeks to calm her down as she looked very angry.

    Chance lied beside her and caressed her cheeks, "I still can''t believe you finally epted your feelings" Hemented.

    "How could you be so sure I had feelings for you which I epted? Maybe I developed them recently." Samantha questioned him.

    "I have been with many women till date, I understand what they are feeling when they are with me" He honestly said as that was exactly how he was so sure about her feelings.

    "Hmm, why did you never date anyone?" Samantha seriously asked him as his earlier story was proof enough of how much he hates being in a rtionship.

    "After losing my family, I never wished to have another family. I wanted to be alone forever. For the rest of my life, I just wanted to live with no emotional baggage."

    Samantha was surprised to know his exnation as she could rte with it, she too had simr thoughts.

    She never wanted to be with anyone, due to the same reason, she never wished to have a family, she lost her family almost twice and didn''t have the energy to love someone wholeheartedly and then to lose them again.

    "Then what changed after meeting me?" Samantha too felt a change in her desires after meeting Chance, she wanted to therefore know what his reasons were.

    "I felt a connection with you and for the first time, I wanted to spend more time with someone without expecting anything in return. The time we spent never seemed sufficient. After you left, I felt empty and iplete. I knew in that moment; you are the woman I would want to spend the rest of my life with. You made me feelplete, Sam"

    Samantha slept on his arm and hugged him, "You are the only person in my life, who made me feel safe and secured. I don''t know what exactly that feeling was but I felt if I am with you, everything will be fine"

    Chance kissed her forehead and pulled her closer by circling his arm around her waist.

    The two lied there silently, not saying a word.

    After a few minutes, Samantha broke the silence, "Chance, I need to confess something about me, it might shock you but I don''t wish to hide it from you."

    Chance frowned in surprise when she said this sentence. His heart started pounding faster. He was scared she would confess the truth of her being an assassin to him.

    He was not ready to reveal he is the Grim Reaper. Although he decided to tell her the truth to her if she ever confesses to him but he realized how much she hates The Grim Reaper and he didn''t wish to lose her because of his own past actions.

    Chance wanted to ask her to not reveal whatever it is but he couldn''t, so he kept quiet.

    Samantha lifted her head and looked into his eyes, she could see fear and anxiousness on his face, she was confused at his reaction but nevertheless she continued, "You remember my adopted father? I told you about him."

    "The cop?" Chance was not sure what she would say now and was dead scared.

    "He is alive" Samantha revealed, Chance realized this was her truth and he acted like he was shocked at this revtion.

    Although Samantha never directly said it, she always clearly implied she was an orphan with no family, so he was supposed to act surprised therefore he did that.

    "What? Really? Why did you always imply you were an orphan, then? Where is he? Do you ever meet him?" Chance asked her all the natural questions that one should ask in a situation like this.

    Samantha expected such reaction from him, she calmly said. "My dad is a cop and he once got a criminal arrested, who after getting released wanted to have his revenge against my dad and so he killed my mom. Therefore, me and dad left that city and we started new lives in San Diego but we always live in the fear of that criminaling after us, so just in case, we started living separately like strangers."

    This was the story Samantha thought of to justify why she and Bill act like strangers in spite of being one family.

    "Oh, I am so sorry to know all of this happened." Chance found out the truth of how Excalibur killed her mother and realized what she was doing, but he acted like he truly believed her.

    Although Samantha cooked a story and lied to him, the pain on her face was real when she recollected how brutally her mom was killed.

    Chance tightly hugged her in his arms and she rested her head on his chest. While stroking her head, he consoled her, "I understand how painful it must have been for you to live like this, away from your father in spite of having him around you. Don''t be scared of whoever that criminal is, I''ll always protect you" He promised her.

    Samantha believed Chance was not someone who could handle Excalibur but still she felt really protected when he said these words, it felt enough for her.

    The two lied like that in peace, when suddenly David''s voice interrupted them.

    "Chance, dude,e out" David excitedly shouted from outside.

    Samantha looked at Chance worriedly but he instead had a smile on his face as he knew why David was excited.

    "Why the fuck are you smiling instead of being scared and anxious?" Samantha pped his arm.

    "Why should I be scared and anxious?" Chance looked very casual, still having a smile painted on his lips.

    "Because I am here, in your tent" Samantha wanted to beat him up.

    "So?"

    "Chance, it is so embarrassing" Samantha wanted to shout at him but she was scared of David hearing her voice, so she kept her volume low.

    "We are dating each other, so why is this embarrassing? You think they have been holding hands all these years?" Chanceughed at her.

    Samantha''s cheeks turned red in embarrassment; she indeed didn''t care about his friends but she still didn''t wish toe out of his tent like this in the middle of night.

    Sensing her difort, Chance pulled her cheeks, "Wait, I''ll handle this situation"

    He gave some instructions to Samantha, then he pulled down the zipper of his tent and he stepped out, and immediately pulled up the zipper.

    Outside, everyone gathered around as David called all of them out from their tents.

    After seeing everyone present there, Mia said, "Samantha is not yet here, I''ll call her"

    But before she could step towards Samantha''s tent, Chance stopped her, I''ll get her here, you wait.

    Mia teasingly smiled at him, "Sure, baby, how can I take away such a golden chance away from this Chance"

    Chance shed a fake smile as he was used to ''Chance'' jokes from his childhood.

    But before stepping towards Samantha''s tent, Chance suddenly looked at the sky and loudly shouted, "What the fuck" His expression was that ofpletely shocked.

    Everyone, present there followed Chance''s gaze and looked towards the sky.

    This was Samantha''s code, so she quickly unzipped the tent and came out of it. Then quickly she rushed towards her own tent.

    The other five people kept looking at the sky and didn''t realize what just happened, "Chance, what are you looking at?" David asked him.

    "Nothing, I was just surprised at how dark the sky is"

    Everyone present there looked at Chance with frown on their faces, "Chance, it is night time, obviously the sky would be dark. What is so surprising about it?" Jack questioned him, annoyed.

    "I was just surprised guys, what is wrong with that?" Chance looked like he was not at fault.

    "Forget it, why did you two wake us all up?" Abigail questioned Mia and David.

    "Chance, get Samantha too" Mia looked at Chance and he called out Samantha, who came out of her tent as if she was sleeping and got disturbed by them.

    ''Wow, my woman is good at acting'' He thought to himself and asked her to join them.

    They pretended like nothing happened earlier and were indifferent towards each other.

    Abigail, Jack, Carol, Samantha, Chance looked at Mia and David, who were smiling happily. Mia took a deep breath and she showed the back of her hand to everyone.

    Abigail loudly shouted in excitement when she saw a big diamond ring on Mia''s finger. Carol too jumped in joy and the two women rushed to hug Mia.

 Chapter 115: You Are A Hypocrite

    Chapter 115: You Are A Hypocrite

    Abigail loudly shouted in excitement when she saw a big diamond ring on Mia''s finger. Carol too jumped in joy and the two women rushed to hug Mia.

    Samantha smiled seeing their excitement.

    Chance and Jack were already aware of it as before proposing to Mia for marriage, David shared the news with them and they wished him luck.

    David approached the three people and smiled, "She said Yes" He sighed in relief.

    "Why would you think she would say no?" Samantha questioned him seeing how relieved her was.

    "Yeah David, why so worried? Although you are weird and crazy, she loves you dude" Chance patted his arm.

    David rolled his eyes at him and answered Samantha, "I was a bit worried and was not sure if she was ready for marriage or not. I was literally scared assuming she would freak out with the proposal."

    "Oh" Samantha nodded her head, "Congrattions by the way"

    "Thank you" David continued smiling seeing how happy Mia was.

    They all then congratted Mia too, who was very happy.

    "Why did you decide to propose her on this trip?" Jack asked him.

    "Chance would be here, so"

    "And I am d Samantha you were here too. You have toe to New York to attend our wedding, once the date is finalized, I''ll send you the invitation with all the details" Mia excitedly invited her and Samantha politely smiled and nodded her head.

    She didn''t feel any connection or bonding with Chance''s friends but she did not hate them either, she didn''t mind attending their wedding as long as Chance was with her.

    Mia then told them in detail how David proposed to her, Samantha was trying to control her yawn as she was very bored of this proposal story but she didn''t want to look rude.

    Chance saw how bored Samantha was and he couldn''t help but smile, she was a very unromantic person so her reaction was not a huge surprise for him.

    He leaned closer to her and whispered in the volume, only she could hear, "Don''t worry, I''ll ensure to propose you, as unromantically as possible."

    Samantha who carried bored expressions on her face, suddenly widened her eyes in shock and looked at him. Chance had his signature smile on his face, she couldn''t help but smile back when she saw him.

    The two then waited for Mia to get done with her story and once she did, they wished them night and left for their tents.

    While Samantha was heading to her tent, Chance stopped her, "Would you like to sleep in mine?" He smirked at her.

    Samantha crossed her arms and red at him, "Would you like to get beaten up by me?"

    "I just wanted to hug you and sleep" Chance muttered loud enough for her to hear.

    "No need" Samantha refused and went back into her tent.

    Chance smiled to himself and thought, ''Worth the try'' but when he turned around, he saw David standing there looking at him suspiciously.

    "What?" Chance raised his eyebrows.

    "We need to talk" Davidmanded and started walking, Chance calmly followed him.

    David looked very serious so Chance didn''t joke, he calmly followed the guy to one corner of the ce, where there was not one soul.

    "What happened?" Chance questioned David why they were here.

    "What is going on with you?" David seriously asked him.

    "What do you mean?" Chance looked confused.

    "Earlier you were in a very bad mood. So bad, that even I was afraid of talking to you. Even before I went to propose to Mia, your mood was sour. After we came back, you were all happy and cheerful. What happened?" David asked him suspiciously.

    Chance was not sure if he should be impressed with his friend''s amazing observation skills or he should be worried as he already saw through him.

    "Nothing happened Dave, I was just happy that you are proposing to Mia after all these years and that improved my mood." Chance lied as he didn''t intend to reveal his and Sam''s rtionship so soon.

    He wanted to settle in this feeling before sharing it with others including David.

    "Do I look like a fool to you?" David pointed at himself and he seriously looked at Chance.

    "Dave, I am serious"

    "Something happened between you and Samantha, right?" David earlier had a conversation with Samantha so he knew she would have talked to Chance and indirectly contributed to extinguishing his anger.

    Chance couldn''t hide his surprise at David''s on-point observation.

    For a moment, he got worried and wondered if he is growing old and is not able to mask his real feelings well.

    Chance''s emotions can be understood by other people only if he wishes for them to understand it. If he decides to hide it, then no one can see through him.

    "What? Are you surprised at my on-spot observation, Mr Grim Reaper?" David looked proud.

    "I really am impressed"

    David brightly smiled, "Tell me what happened?" David looked very excited.

    "Nothing bro, Samantha sincerely apologized to me and I forgave her"

    "But what happened? Why were you angry?"

    "Forget it bro, it is your night, you should be with Mia, not me, go" Chance dragged David with him towards the tents where they were staying at.

    "You are trying to change the topic" David sulked as he was hoping for some juicy gossip but he didn''t get any.

    "Mia should be your priority, not me. Go or else Mia will think you are cheating on her with me."

    "Fine, I am going. By the way Chance, you remember the promise you made to me?" David looked very serious.

    Chance wondered which promise was David talking about.

    "Dave, I made many promises to you, please help me recollect which one are you talking about?"

    "You promised to introduce me to the Exterminator." David reminded Chance of the promise he madest week.

    "Right, let me find a way to make that happen"

    "Yes, please do"

    "By the way, Dave" Chance stopped the man who was heading towards his fiance''s tent.

    "Yeah?"

    "I told The Exterminator everything."

    "Everything as in?"

    "Everything about me" Chance dropped a bombshell on David.

    "Wait, do you mean you told him you are the?" David looked at him doubtfully.

    Chance nodded his head to confirm.

    "Why would you do that?" David was really very surprised and had no idea how to react.

    "Well, things happened like that. I''ll tell you all the details tomorrow"

    "Okay, but is he really Samantha''s" David raised his eyebrows.

    "Hmm, he is her adopted father"

    "Fuck" David shouted in shock.

    Although Chance predicted this already and shared his theory with David, David always had an open-mind and he was prepared to face the fact that his theory can be absolutely wrong.

    So, when Chance confirmed his theory was on-spot, David couldn''t help but shout loudly as he was really surprised to know that The Exterminator is Danger-Ace''s father.

    "You are going to have a very strong family soon" David eximed as he imagined Grim Reaper being married to Danger-Ace and having The Exterminator as his father-inw.

    Chance chuckled at David''s expression, "Good night, go to Mia"

    "Chance, your kids too are going to be assassins?" David still couldn''t get the picture of three strong assassins being a family out of his mind.

    Chance lightly smiled, "I would wish my children to never have a fate like mine and Samantha to end up as assassins. I''d rather hope they would never wash their hands in blood"

    Although Chance was smiling, there was a sadness in his eyes which made David''s heart wrench in pain. He patted Chance on his shoulder, "Don''t worry, they won''t"

    "Now, go" Chance pointed at Mia''s tent.

    David wished him night and left.

    Chance headed towards his own tent but his heart dragged him towards Samantha''s tent, "Hey Sam, still awake?" Chance softly called her from outside her tent.

    Inside, Samantha was not able to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    She had a very tiring day, so she should have been able to fall asleep soon but after what happened between her and Chance, it messed with her mind and she could only think of him, losing her sleep.

    When Chance''s low whisper called for, she immediately sat up and unzipped her tent.

    "Come in" She softly said and without wasting another second Chance went inside her tent and she immediately zipped it.

    "I didn''t expect to get an entry so soon" Chance said while lyingfortably on her mattress.

    "I didn''t intend to give you an entry so soon" She eximed still sitting next to him.

    "Come, let''s sleep together" Chance happily patted on the area next to him.

    "You are shameless" Samantha taunted him but she lied next to him.

    "And you are a hypocrite" He taunted her back.

    Chance made her lie on his arm and brought her closer to him, hugging her waist with his free hand.

 Chapter 116: Danger-Ace, In My Arms

    Chapter 116: Danger-Ace, In My Arms

    Chance made her lie on his arm and brought her closer to him, hugging her waist with his free hand.

    Samantha never felt difort with his touch, she rather felt warmth in his arms. She hugged him back and closed her eyes.

    "Are you sleepy?" He asked her but there was no reply from Samantha.

    Chance leaned back a little to look at her face. Samantha had her eyes closed and was breathing softly.

    Chance smiled to see her falling asleep so soon. He kissed her forehead and cuddled her.

    ''Can''t believe Danger-Ace is lying in my arms'' He thought to himself and slept with a smile on his face.

    Next day the seven people, went for an early morning trek and by the time they were back, they were all tired.

    After freshening up, they all again met for the breakfast.

    "Chance, this trip was really fun. Thank you so much for nning this" Mia looked very cheerful.

    "How can this trip not be fun for you? After all our man, proposed to you" Jack eximed and patted David on the shoulder.

    "Yeah, finally I did. What about you Jack? When are you going to ask Abigail for marriage?" David teased his friends, giving them no face.

    Abigail was chill about it and didn''t mind, Jack too was casual, he said, "When Abi would give me more importance than her career"

    Abigail red at him, "I work for NYPD, it is a tough job, I can''t ck around"

    "Yes, you are the only one with a tough job. We are doing unimportant things in life." He smiled at her but it was evident there was some trouble going on in their rtionship.

    "I never said that" Abigail tried to exin herself.

    "That''s the thing Abi, you never say it, you just show it in your actions" Jack was not in the mood to back down.

    "Let''s talk after going back home. Don''t spoil other people''s mood" Abigail was controlling her anger as she was very pissed.

    "Yeah, after all you are the only one who cares about other people''s mood"

    "Jack, enough" Abigail warned him.

    "Whatever" Jack just rolled his eyes and got up from there, he walked away from the middle of his breakfast.

    "I''ll check on him" Chance excused himself and went to talk to Jack.

    "Hey, Jack" Chance called him while chasing the angry man.

    "Chance, bro, leave me alone for some time" Jack was very annoyed right now.

    "Jack, if there is a problem, at least talk it out dude, don''t keep it all inside" Chance didn''t walk away and stayed there.

    "What is the point in talking, the truth is anyway not going toe out and no one is going to believe me." Jack was very frustrated and he shouted at Chance.

    "What happened Jack?" Chance was concerned about him.

    "You really want to know, Chance?" Jack questioned him.

    "Sure"

    "Abigail is cheating on me with someone" Jack finally said what he was supressing in his heart for a long time.

    "What nonsense? She would never"

    "See, you won''t believe me" Jack frustratedly shouted at him.

    "Okay, I am sorry. Can I at least know why you are using of her something so serious?" Chance wanted to hear the whole story before jumping on to conclusions.

    "For thest few days, she has beening homete. After I fall asleep, she keeps messaging someone on phone and one day when I called her at night as she was still not home, a guy answered her phone, Abigail shouted on him and he immediately cut it" Jack exined.

    "Are you serious, Jack?" A voice was heard from behind and the two men turned around to see Abigail standing there in shock, she almost had tears in her eyes.

    Earlier, after Jack left in anger, Abigail couldn''t ignore it and after a few seconds she too followed them and heard what Jack said.

    Jack looked away when he saw Abigail standing there.

    Chance decided to give them some space and was about to walk away when Jack stopped him, "Why are you walking away? She cheated on me; she should be ashamed"

    "Jack, is that why for thest few days, you were avoiding me?" Abigail questioned him but Jack did not respond.

    She held his shoulders and turned him around to face her, "You really think I would cheat on you?"

    "Then exin yourself, you just heard me" Jack was very angry but there was pain in his eyes, which really hurt Abigail.

    "Come here with me" Abigail dragged Jack with her and they left.

    Chance didn''t follow them and joined his friends.

    "Is the fight serious between them?" David asked Chance who shook his head, "No, everything is fine"

    Abigail and Jack who were gone, still didn''t join them. The five peoplepleted their breakfast and waited for their two other friends and it was almost thirty minutes and still they didn''te.

    "Okay, I am getting worried now" David said and stood up from his seat, "I''ll check on them"

    "Hmm, I''lle with you" Chance too was concerned about them.

    The two then headed towards the tents as earlier that''s where Abigail and Jack went to.

    David and Chance first went to Jack''s tent and there was no one there, worriedly they went to Abigail''s tent and when they reached there, they heard some noises, first they got even more worried and the next second, realization was drawn on them.

    Reflexively, the two men took a step back.

    "I can''t believe, after a fight like that, they are having sex" Chance helplessly shook his head.

    "God, weirdos, let''s go" David suggested and the two men walked away from there as fast as they could.

    After they reached the three women sitting there in silence, Mia asked them, "Abi and Jack are fine?" Worry was painted on her face.

    "They are more than fine" Chance sarcastically replied.

    After a while Jack and Abigail joined them as if nothing happened, but they were in good moods.

    "You two fine?" Carol asked them worriedly.

    "Never been better" Jack smiled at her.

    Chance helplessly shook his head, trying hard to not judge his friends.

    "Come, let''s go for a smoke" David suggested so Chance and Jack went with him.

    Once they ensured they were far from the girls, Chance punched Jack in the stomach, "You bastard, earlier you scared the shit out of me. I thought my best friends are going to break up and then you have sex"

    "Woah, how do you know we had sex?" Jack suspiciously looked at Chance who rolled his eyes at him.

    "If you two are this loud, then anyone would know" David taunted him.

    Jackughed and exined, "Earlier, I used Abi for cheating on me butter she showed me proof that she wasing homete, because she was working extra hours to earn some extra bucks." Then Jack showed them something on his phone which surprised Chance and David.

    "Wait, this is the bike you have been wanting to buy, right?" David asked Jack who nodded his head.

    "She had been nning to surprise me with this bike, so she was acting sneakily. The guy who answered her phone was the bike dealer, she was checking the bike when her phone rang so he answered it for her as it can be from the police department, I misunderstood her reaction." Jack informed them and he looked really relieved.

    "I knew you were overreacting" Chance again punched his friend.

    "Sorry dude, I was really upset when I thought of, she cheating on me but Abi just proved how much she loves me"

    "By letting you bang her?" Chance sarcastically questioned him andughed

    "No dude, by buying this bike for me. I mean her efforts and her n, it is all so awesome, I really want to do something for her too" Jack was really relieved and was feeling better after knowing Abigail was not cheating on him.

    "Ask her for marriage, she too will be very happy" David seriously made this suggestion.

    "Why? You jumped in the well so you want others to jump in with you?" Chance taunted David.

    "Hey, you were nning to propose to a woman you just met, do you have the right to say anything?" Jack taunted Chance who was speechless as he was right.

    "Anyway, I am d, you two sorted out everything" Chance smiled.

    The three men then joined the four women and after spending some time around this ce, they all headed back to the main city.

    Carol this time traveled with the four people in their car and didn''t tag along with Samantha and Chance.

    "I hope you had fun on this trip" Chance asked Samantha who was looking out at the beautiful view outside.

    "Yes, I did. I would have gone crazy with you not around me for two days" She honestly shared her feelings.

 Chapter 127: She Is As Good As Dead

    Chapter 127: She Is As Good As Dead

    Chance gulped in nervousness but didn''t let it show on his face. He listed a few industrial areas.

    "Hmm okay"

    "What happened Sam?"

    "Nothing, I might have to go to Miami soon, so wanted to know a few things"

    Chance was surprised when he heard her being honest with him.

    "Oh, why?"

    "Remember this rm call, it is to remind me to call someone. That person too is in florist business. I am nning to expand my business and that''s why I attended that conference and now need to go to Miami for the same purpose" She convincingly lied.

    ''Thank goodness she is lying too, or else I would have died in guilt'' He thought to himself.

    "Oh, good to know. You need my help in anyway?"

    "Hmm, rmend a few good restaurants in Miami" Samantha looked serious.

    "Sure"

    The twopleted the moviete at midnight.

    Samantha was sleepy, Chance carried her in his arms and they slept in her room.

    Next day Samantha informed Chance that she needs to go to her florist shop, he too informed her, he needs to work on those files he brought from his office a day before.

    After breakfast, Samantha left for her business and Chance worked on his files.

    Instead of going to her shop, Samantha went to Bill''s house. He was expecting her as she informed him immediately after Grim Reaper called her while Chance was in New York.

    That night Bill understood Chance was sessful in getting all the necessary information.

    "I was waiting for you. You had your breakfast?" Bill asked his daughter as soon as she entered in.

    "Yup dad. You?"

    "Hmm, I too did."

    "Did you open the document I forwarded to you?" Samantha was feeling anxious as finally the man they had been trying to find was found.

    Everyday she only hoped for Excalibur to be alive, as she wished him to die in her hands. Now, after knowing he was indeed alive and living in Miami, she was more than relieved.

    "No, I wanted to open the file with you." Bill sat next to her and opened theptop. He held his daughter''s hand, "Samantha, finally we found Sarah''s murderer" He emotionally said.

    "Yes dad, we did" Samantha smiled and stopped tears from flowing through her eyes.

    Bill then opened the folder and there was information on Excalibur. There were details of his real life too, like by what name he is known by to other people. Where was he born, where he grew up etc.

    Then they finally found the information and the pictures attached to every information, providing the proof.

    "So, this is how, this bastard looks like" Samanthamented when she looked at Excalibur''s picture.

    "Hmm, this is it. Using my connections, I once got a hold of his picture. It is indeed him. Grim Reaper did a great job" Bill eximed and looked very impressed.

    "Dad, first of all, you had this bastard''s picture? If you did, why did you never show it to me?" Samantha was surprised at this revtion as she never knew how her mom''s killer looked like.

    "Yes, I used a few contacts to get his picture. It was right after Sarah''s murder. That was one of the reasons why he went underground. He got to know that his physical identity has beenpromised."

    "Why didn''t he get stic surgery then?" Samantha wondered making Bill chuckle.

    "It seems you have been watching a lot of assassin movies these days" He predicted.

    Samantha looked guilty, "Dad is very smart. Yeah,st night watched one, I want to help Chance get over his phobia, so I am going to make him watch many such action films"

    "You are torturing the poor guy" Bill smiled at her but in his heart, he felt bad for fooling his daughter who was putting so much efforts to make Chance get over his fake phobia.

    He again wondered what would she do, if ever Chance''s truthes out. In that moment Bill decided, if this day everes, he would just push Chance under the bus and would im he had no idea Chance is Grim Reaper.

    ''I am so evil'' Bill thought to himself.

    "Why did you never show his photo to me?" Samantha red at her dad as he hid the truth from her for so long and she didn''t like the fact that he is hiding something from her.

    "I just didn''t wish you to look at Sarah''s killer. I was worried you would end up doing something radical or something ridiculous which would only mess up everything" Bill honestly confessed.

    "Dad, but that doesn''t mean you can hide something important from me. Now I am worried wondering what else are you hiding from me?"

    "Sam, let''s focus on this information. This is more important."

    Samantha calmed down and concentrated on the information.

    Excalibur''s schedule in detail was mentioned and his photographs were there as proof.

    "Grim Reaper did a great job" Bill couldn''t help but praise the man again, who put so much efforts and did a perfect job at it.

    "Dad, why the hell do you keep praising him? He didn''t go to Miami all by himself for this, I am sure it is someone from his team, who put all these efforts" Samantha hates when her dad praises Grim Reaper, she can never be fine with it.

    Billughed at her reaction, "It was him who sent all this information. Let''s appreciate the man for what he did for us"

    "He is not doing this out of goodwill, he is expecting us to betray one of our own for his sake. That is why he sent all this information to us. Don''t think so highly of him dad. He is not deserving of it" Samantha was cold when she expressed her thoughts.

    Not saying one word, Bill just smiled, "How is Chance doing? Back from his business trip?"

    "Yes, he bought gifts for you. That poor guy is trying really hard to impress you dad" Samantha''s cold attitude turned bubbly and she was excited while talking about Chance.

    "Oh, how about I make things difficult for him?" Bill asked her.

    "Dad, please don''t. He is so nice, don''t torture him" Samantha immediately begged him.

    Bill wanted tough hard. His daughter has such extreme reaction towards the same person.

    "Fine, I''ll be nice to him"

    "Thanks dad"

    Then they went through all the information on Excalibur. Samantha and Bill were surprised to find out, he still has a mother.

    After going through it all, Bill said, "The best strategy would be to get a hold of him while he visits this caf. It would be the easiest way to kill him and" Bill suddenly paused as he saw Samantha was lost in her deep thoughts and wasn''t paying any attention to his words.

    "Sam? Are you listening to me?"

    "Dad, I don''t want to kill Excalibur" Samantha looked at her father seriously.

    Bill was shocked at what she said, "Samantha, are you kidding me? You entered the world of assassins to kill that bastard. You sacrificed your chance at having a happy life. You let go of your dream to do masters in Engineering. Do you even realize what you are saying now?" Bill was agitated as Samantha was nning to throw away all their efforts of years.

    "Dad, calm down. Listen to me first" Samantha calmly said, it was evident something was going on in her mind.

    "What?" Bill didn''t hide his anger.

    "He killed my mother, how about I kill his?"

    There was silence for a few minutes. Bill''s eyes were widened in shock when he heard her words.

    He looked at the cold woman, who didn''t even bat an eyelid while sharing her n. There was coldness around her. Her voice sounded confident. She didn''t regret what she said and was neither apologetic about it.

    All of this implied only one thing, Samantha was very serious and she really intends to do what she just said.

    "Are you crazy? That woman is over ny years. She is as good as dead" Bill couldn''t understand Samantha''s logic.

    "Dad, what was grandma''s age when she died?"

    "Don''t you remember? You were still in your high-school at that time"

    "I remember, I want to check if you remember"

    "Eighty-Three"

    "Remember you still cried?"

    "What''s your point Sam?"

    "Dad, it doesn''t matter how old a mother is, when she dies, the child gets hurt. Can''t you see this Excalibur who had been hiding from the world still cares so much about his mother. He left her in a home care but once in every two weeks he keeps visiting her. He could have just abandoned her in some other country''s care home but he didn''t. He kept her in the same city as him and look at these records dad, he didn''t miss even one visit."

    Bill went through the records and that was indeed true.

    "But Sam, killing an innocent old woman?

 Chapter 132: How About I Meet Chance

    Chapter 132: How About I Meet Chance

    Samantha lied to Edwin only because she couldn''t tell him all about Excalibur and other information.

    Also, she knows how much he respects and admires Bill. If he ever finds out Bill supports Grim Reaper over him and the intentions, he has towards Edwin, then the man would break into pieces.

    Samantha would never hurt Edwin and neither will she ever let her father''s name get degraded in front of anyone else.

    Just like Bill, for Samantha too, family is more important. If the situation everes to extreme level, then Bill would be her top priority as he is her family.

    "Hmm, got it. So, uncle has no idea about it?" He just wanted to confirm.

    "Yes, he has no idea. I would appreciate it if you keep the information of this call under wraps. Don''t you ever dare mention this to anyone else." She again warned him.

    "Okay darling, won''t mention a thing in front of uncle Bill. But tell me one thing."

    "Hmm?"

    "How serious is Grim Reaper in searching me?"

    Samantha thought for a while, she recollected all the events that happened till now.

    Only to contact her, Grim Reaper ruined three missions of her then he cornered to the extent that she had to contact him. He made a deal with her and to fulfil his part of the deal, he has put a lot of efforts, which she could see from the mail he provided.

    Samantha could see how seriously Grim Reaper is looking for Brimstone, therefore she was honest with Edwin.

    "He is very serious. He can go to any extent to get his hold on you. On a scale of 1 to 10, his intentions to kill you would be a 100."

    Edwin was terrified with what she said. He was already petrified after knowing Maestro and Grim Reaper are friends but now knowing how seriously he had been looking out for him, Edwin was sure his death is near.

    "I am going to die soon, Sam" Edwin honestly dered.

    "No Ed, that is why I called you. You indeed can be attacked anywhere at anytime, so stop being childish, and sulking about it. Think of something so that you can escape Grim Reaper."

    "Does Grim Reaper know it is me who killed Maestro?"

    "Not yet, but he might find out soon."

    "How do you know all of this?"

    "Are you underestimating Danger-Ace?" Samantha scoffed at him.

    "Sam, I am serious" Edwin was curious to know why was she so confident about this information.

    "Ed, it is all very confidential. I am already breaking someone''s trust on me to rely this information to you. It is up to you, if you want to believe me or not." Samantha was done with her job now. Now it was indeed Edwin''s duty to act upon this information and protect himself.

    "Thanks for doing so much for me" Edwin knew Samantha well. If she does not want to share any piece of information, then she won''t no matter how much he would pester her. So, he gave up on asking for more information and focused on the fact that Grim Reaper will soon kill him and he started thinking of ways to go underground.

    "Don''t thank me, Ed. You mean a lot to me; I can''t let that bastard harm you"

    Edwinughed form the other end of the phone.

    "You still hate Grim Reaper?"

    "Obviously"

    "He is fucking dangerous Sam. I am terrified right now"

    "Don''t worry, we can fool him." Samantha had a huge grin on her face, as she added, "If he indeed fails in killing you, he will lose the title of ''Grim Reaper''."

    "Sam, are you providing me with this information, to protect me or to destroy Grim Reaper''s reputation?" Edwin was amused at Samantha, who at a time like this was thinking of ways to ruin her nemesis.

    "Both. Is it wrong if I am also gaining something while, I am protecting you?"

    "No, nothing wrong." Edwinughed.

    "I will also think of something, we need to fool that Grim Reaper"

    "Thanks for your support"

    "Hey, don''t thank me. I can at least do this much for my mentor"

    Edwin smiled when he heard her words.

    "Anyway, what''s up with you? Anything new happening in your life?" Edwin casually asked her.

    Samantha hesitated for a second, before she decided to be honest with him.

    "Everything is fine. The new update is I am dating someone. His name is Chance"

    "What? Really?" Edwin was surprised at this news. Although he had no idea about her past, he knew she was notfortable being in a rtionship. Therefore, this news came as a surprise to him.

    "Hmm"

    "I want to meet him Sam" Edwin excitedly dered.

    Samanthaughed at his reaction, "First take care of yourself. Stay alive."

    "I will, how about I meet Chance, then I can go underground?" Edwin thought of this.

    "No Ed, you should not waste any time. Find a solution as soon as possible" Samantha didn''t feel it right for Edwin to roam around freely in spite of knowing the danger hovering over him.

    "But I want to meet this guy who finally managed to win one cold woman''s heart"

    "Hey, who''s the cold woman?"

    "You, of course. Is he an assassin too?"

    "Nope, a businessman"

    "Woah, rich?"

    "Hmm, super rich"

    "Nice target, Sam"

    "I am not with him for his money" Samantha cleared her stand.

    "Of course not, you are so rich yourself"

    "He has more money than I do" She informed him.

    "Does he know about you?"

    "No"

    "Woah, you are cheating him?"

    Samantha looked guilty but she was honest, "Hmm, I know I am being selfish. I feel bad about it but I love him a lot and I don''t want him to know about me being an assassin."

    "Sam, I hope you know what you are doing"

    "Hmm, I too hope the same"

    The two peopleughed at her joke, then she hung up the call.

    Samantha ordered dinner for them and went to Chance''s home. He was still sleeping peacefully. Exhaustion was painted all over his face.

    Samantha''s heart ached, as she could see how hard he was working to look like this. Carefully she climbed the bed and lied next to him, observing his tired face.

    After staring at him for a while, her fingers reflexively ran across his eyebrows. Her sight then moved on to his closed eyes, she smiled seeing them. Her eyes travelled south and finally it stopped at his thin lips.

    No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t move her gaze away from them.

    "Chance" She softly called his name but he didn''t respond as he was in a deep slumber.

    Smirking at his non-responsiveness, she kissed his lips and gave him a peck.

    Moving back, she looked at him and Chance was still sleeping unaware of his girlfriends'' actions.

    His unawareness excited her and she again pecked his lips. Samantha continued doing so for a few more times.

    A notification on her phone, startled her and she finally stopped her sneaky actions. The food she ordered was about to be delivered.

    After the food was delivered, Samantha woke up the tired guy, they had dinner and Chance again slept.

    After adjusting hisforter, Samantha kissed his forehead and left for her home. She then started nning how to kill Excalibur''s mother.

    The next few days went like this with Chanceing home tired everyday due to the work load, Samantha wasing up with the perfect n to kill Excalibur''s mother and Bill tried to talk sense to Samantha but she was refusing to even talk to him.

    On Thursday, Bill again went to Samantha''s florist shop just like every other day.

    These days Samantha had been avoiding talking to him as if she has done something wrong and is hiding from him.

    Today too, Andy was in the shop, helping Samantha. This had been preventing Bill to have a proper conversation with his daughter.

    Also, Samantha hadn''t been answering his calls, making it harder for him to talk to her.

    "Mr Bill, good to see you" Andy, greeted their regr customer.

    "Hello dear"

    "Any specific bouquet you need today?"

    "No, use your own discretion" Bill warmly smiled at her and looked at Samantha, "How have you been doing dear?"

    "I am fine Mr Bill, what is up with you?" Samantha was in her role.

    "Honestly not good dear"

    Samantha got worried when she heard Bill''s reply.

    "What happened? Are you fine? Any health problems?"

    Andy was not surprised at Samantha''s anxiousness as she believed Samantha was the nicest person she ever met, who is good towards everyone.

    "I am feeling weak these days and" Bill put his hand on his chest, looking pained.

    "Let''s go to the hospital. Andy, please handle the shop, I''ll be back soon"

    "Sure Sam, don''t worry. Take care Mr Bill"

    Bill gently smiled at her, then Samantha and he left from there in her car.

 Chapter 133: What Is The Problem?

    Chapter 133: What Is The Problem?

    "Let''s go to the hospital. Andy, please handle the shop, I''ll be back soon" Samantha instructed to Andy.

    "Sure Sam, don''t worry. Take care Mr Bill"

    Bill gently smiled at her, then Samantha and he left from there in her car.

    "Dad, how could you be so irresponsible, why did you not inform me immediately when you were not feeling well?" Samantha shouted at her dad panicking about his health.

    "I called you but you have been avoiding my calls" Bill calmly taunted her.

    "Fuck. Dad then why would you use the secret phone to contact me? You should have directly called my number" Samantha''s anger mixed with guilt made Bill smile.

    "Take right" Bill instructed her.

    "But hospital is straight ahead"

    "Take right"

    Samantha took a right.

    "Now head to the ce I live in"

    "Dad, did you lie to me about your health?" Samantha realized she just got yed by her father.

    "Yeah, as you didn''t leave me with any choice. You have been avoiding me for days, I had to retort to such means to talk to you"

    "Dad, you are impossible"

    "Like daughter, like father" Bill taunted her.

    Rolling her eyes at his dad''s antics, Samantha headed to his house as there was no point in avoiding Bill. He will find one or the other way to talk to her.

    In a few minutes, they reached his ce.

    "Yes dad?" Samantha knew Bill did all of this to discuss something, so she came on point.

    "You informed Edwin the truth?" Bill too didn''t waste any time and asked her the question that bothered him.

    "What if I did?"

    "Samantha, we can''t double cross Grim Reaper" Bill almost shouted at her.

    "Dad, you and me can easily handle that Grim Reaper, stop making a big deal out of it." Samantha was calm but firm on her decision.

    "Samantha, we can''t cheat him" Bill warned his daughter.

    "Why are you so emotionally attached with that bastard, dad? Stop acting like we are some ethical people, because we are not." Samantha''s frustration level was rising.

    "Samantha, he gave us information on Excalibur" Bill helplessly kept on saying the same thing.

    "Exactly, we have what we already want, why care about providing him with what he wants" Samantha arrogantly replied.

    "Don''t be so selfish"

    "Dad, if being selfish is the only way to protect Edwin, then this is it"

    Bill deeply sighed as he was not sure how to convince his stubborn daughter. He had no way to handle her.

    Since, they were moving in circles and there was no conclusion from this discussion, Samantha left from there and went back to her florist shop and Bill again messaged Chance.

    ''Let''s meet tomorrow''

    ''Sure. My office?'' Chance immediately responded to his text.

    ''Okay''

    The first time Bill and Samantha had this argument, Bill was sure he would have to involve Chance in this mess, so he already informed him, that he would like to meet Chance during one of the weekdays.

    Therefore, Chance was not surprised to receive this message, as he had been waiting for it.

    After his work, that night Chance again came home exhausted. The same has been the case with him for thest few days as his work load increased due to his absence from work for a week.

    Samantha weed him with some tasty dinner, her heart ached everyday seeing his state.

    Chance sat at the dinner table as soon as he came home and didn''t even bother to change, he was too tired to do so.

    "Till how long you will be working like this?" Samantha asked him.

    "Hmm, another week but I am d it is Friday tomorrow. I can rest this weekend" Chance faintly smiled.

    "Great. You are not allowed to bring any files home; I want you to spend your whole weekend with me" Samantha ordered him and he just nodded his head. He was too tired to even argue with her.

    "Sam, the food is great" Hemented after taking a bite.

    Samantha lovingly stroked his head and they continued having their dinner where Samantha did most of the talking and he only listened to her, smiling and nodding his head in between.

    "Chance, next week on Wednesday I would be flying to Miami" Samantha informed him as her tickets were booked.

    "Hmm, for florist business you mentioned?" Chance asked her.

    "Yes, where did you buy those choctes from? They have already been finished and I want more, I checked and they are avable only in Miami." Samantha pouted at him looking cute.

    Chanceughed, "You already finished them?"

    "They were too good"

    He chuckled at her actions, "Yeah, they are locally made, I''ll check the name of that shop and will let you know."

    "You want anything from there?"

    "No, when will you be back?"

    "Friday afternoon"

    "Great"

    After they were done with their meal, Chance slept in his room and Samantha was at her home going through her strategy again and again as she didn''t wish for this mission of her to fail at any cost.

    ...

    Next day, Bill visited Chance''s office just as he nned.

    There was no safer ce than his own office, so Chance asked Bill toe here. Even if Samantha ever finds out about it, they can juste up with the excuse of Bill checking on his workce.

    It was not very difficult for Bill to reach his office floor, as Chance informed the receptionist of Bill''s arrival and made arrangements for one of the people working there to direct Bill to his office.

    When Bill reached there, he saw Chance on a call with some client.

    Chance opened the door for him, and signalled him to make himselffortable.

    After ten minutes, Chance was done with his call.

    "I am so sorry to keep you waiting, the client had some emergency so he preponed the meeting and since there was so less time, we just discussed everything over a call"

    "It''s okay, no need to exin yourself. It actually looked nice to see you work like this."

    "Haha, is that so?" Chance smiled at thispliment. Even Samantha likes him when he is working. He thought this father-daughter are so simr.

    "Hmm, why did you choose this business as your fake profession?" Bill asked him to satisfy his curiosity.

    "I always lived a luxurious life and wished to continue doing that. Although I earn a lot from killing people, but if I do not have a strong fake profession then anyone would doubt where am I getting all this money from" He exined the reason.

    "Got it" Bill nodded his head.

    "So, sir what happened? Why did you request for this meeting?"

    "Firstly, let me thank you. I never thought we would get Excalibur''s information this way. Thank you so much for your hard work" Bill looked grateful and sounded absolutely sincere.

    Chance faintly smiled at him, "No worries sir. I did it for my own selfish reasons too, so you don''t need to thank me."

    "No, I have to."

    Chance was silent as he was not sure what to say.

    Bill cleared his throat and spoke, "There is a problem Chance, I am here to discuss it."

    Chance expected this but he was not sure what exactly happened as Bill looked anxious and worried.

    "Sir, was there any problem in the information I got? You want to know anything else? If so, I can"

    "No Chance, there is no problem with the information you got for us. It is perfect"

    "Then? What is the problem?"

    Bill deeply sighed then he exined everything to Chance. He informed him who killed Lucas and the close rtionship that this assassin shares with Samantha.

    Edwin was born to drug dealers. His parents did all illegal activities and at times they didn''t even care about their son. One day they both got arrested and the cops had to keep Edwin in a children care house as he had nowhere else to go.

    That ce was very disturbing for him. One of the workers there, abused children which was witnessed by Edwin and he wished to escape from there but he couldn''t.

    One day, this worker tried to abuse Edwin too, so he ran from that room and approached the security guard of the ce, requesting for his help.

    The security guard too was working in cooperation with the abusive worker so he ignored Edwin''s pleas.

    In frustration, Edwin pulled a gun the security guard was carrying and shot the worker''s hand who tried to touch him.

    Bill, who was a cop at that time, got involved in this case and after hearing Edwin''s side of story, they found out about some illegal activities happening here.

    Bill met Samantha in a simr way, so he knew how cruel the outside world is. The people involved in illegal activities were arrested and Bill found out Edwin has an uncle and an aunt in some other city.

    After getting in touch with them, Bill realized they are nice people...

 Chapter 141: Brutal

    Chapter 141: Brutal

    What Chance said surprised Samantha as she expected him to talk like Bill and im it is all fate but he didn''t.

    "Oh, really?" Samantha asked him instead.

    "Yes"

    "Why so?"

    "Why would be a florist will be attending a conference meant for corporate businesses?" Chance questioned Samantha instead, turning her speechless.

    She realized that day in the conference she gave him someme excuse which he just epted and he also said there was no need for her to exin more.

    Samantha never thought her lie was not bought and actually bothered Chance.

    "If it bothered you, why did you never ask me?"

    "I believed you had some reason of your own for hiding the truth from me and when the time would be right you will tell me yourself like you did about your past, your dad, etc. Today too I wouldn''t have said this if you weren''t the one who brought up this topic."

    Chancepletely pushed her into a guilt trip as Samantha realized she is the one who is fooling him in this rtionship and not the other way around.

    "Sorry Chance"

    "Sam, don''t you ever apologize. I don''t even care about it. I love you and as long as I have you, I don''t care about anything else. Remember that" Chance assured her and just then she heard someone calling Chance as it was time for their meeting.

    "Yeah, I''lle in two minutes" Chance informed the person who called him.

    "Chance, go for your meeting, sorry for holding you up"

    "Hey, the meeting is not more important than you. Tell me, why did you suddenly bring up the Austin topic?" Chance asked her as he was curious what suddenly happened that triggered Samantha to think about all of this.

    "Nothing, empty mind is a devil''s workshop. Don''t bother with me, attend your meeting" Samantha assured him as she was at fault here and she didn''t wish to discuss about it.

    "Are you sure? I am the boss, I can just postpone the meeting to tomorrow, my employees will only be happy" Chanceughed from the other end, making Samantha smile too.

    "No, finish the tasks for today, don''t postpone it, I am fine and also I am sleepy"

    "Okay, good night. Take care of yourself" Chance greeted her and went to attend his meeting.

    Samantha pped her forehead and told herself to not overthink as she is the one at fault, she got worried thinking will Chance would really not bother himself when he would know she is an assassin.

    She again scolded herself and decided to focus on the mission she was here for and not distract herself.

    Next day

    Samantha and Bill visited the care home pretending to be potential clients. Bill disguised himself to look way older than he was and Samantha dressed up like a middle-aged woman in herte forties who came there to admit her father.

    The people at the home care, received Samantha very well and informed her about all the facilities andforts they offer for old people, how they ensure to make them feel at home and how she can visit her dad whenever she wants, etc.

    Samantha showed a lot of interest in this home care and got excited every time they came up with some interesting facility or activity they offered.

    This encouraged the employee who was giving her all information, exining all the details and ended up giving more details to Samantha as she was sure Samantha is a potential client.

    After getting all the information, Samantha requested that employee to show her around the ce and she was more than happy to do so.

    The employee took Samantha and Bill on a tour around the care home. Samantha and Bill already had the blueprintyout of this ce and they already had a n on how to enter this care house and how to kill Excalibur''s mother but they wanted to visit the ce and check it for themselves for a fool-proof n as they didn''t wish anything to go wrong the next day.

    After two hours, Samantha and Bill were done with the touring. The employee was very happy, as usually people just nce over the ce out of formality and only people who are serious about admitting their family here ask so many questions.

    What they came here for was over so Samantha and Bill left the ce, not wasting another second there. They got more information than they needed.

    Before leaving Samantha assured the employee she would be back here with her father on Monday if the other care homes are not as good as this one.

    After that, Bill and Samantha got rid of their disguise and reached their hotel room like normal tourists. They had to maintain different disguises for different ces.

    Then they met in Bill''s room and the two discussed their n as everything till now went exactly like the way they nned and till now there were no hurdles on their way.

    After going through their whole n, the two hoped the mission next day to go as smoothly as they hoped for.

    They just spent the rest of their day in anxiousness as finally the day they had been waiting for was here. Within 24 hours, they will be avenging Sarah''s death.

    Samantha and Bill wondered what to do after this as the whole purpose of Bill''s life and Samantha''s decision to be an assassin will be fulfilled the next day.

    Bill wondered should he retire from the assassin world and let Samantha take over his organization.

    While Samantha pondered between giving up being an assassin or continuing to be one as she never really thought about it very deeply.

    Bill and Samantha were lost in their own worlds.

    That night Samantha didn''t call Chance and he too didn''t bother her as he could understand what she must be going through right now.

    He could only wish to be with her as a support but he couldn''t as the situation they were in didn''t let him.

    Next day early in the morning around 4 am, Samantha and Bill secretly entered the care home.

    The day before they already got to know that the staff arrives there at 6 am and they noticed the security of this ce was weak.

    It was a care home for old people, so there was not much security, so, Samantha and Bill used the back door they observed yesterday and entered inside the care home building through it.

    A day before Samantha checked the lock password so it was not difficult for them to enter in.

    The two then headed upstairs to the VIP section and since everyone was sleeping there was no one roaming all over the ce.

    Samantha and Bill already knew the room Excalibur''s mother was staying in as they did their own research before, they came here.

    The rooms of older people were locked from outside to ensure they don''t run away from there. Samantha and Bill already had a duplicate key as one of the people from their team came here and made the arrangements for them.

    Samantha opened the door to Excalibur''s mother''s room and entered inside with Bill following her.

    They locked the door from inside and stepped towards the old woman, who was sleeping peacefully on a wide bed, ced in the middle of the room, unaware of death hovering over her.

    Excalibur booked an exclusive room for his mother and he pays the highest amount among all other clients here, as he wanted to ensure to provide the best services to his mom.

    So, the old woman had a separate room for herself which made things easier for Samantha and Bill.

    When Samantha looked at the old woman sleeping peacefully, she had an evil smirk on her face.

    ''Few more hours and I will help you sleep forever'' Samantha thought to herself.

    Few hourster

    Around 9 am, Excalibur reached the home care to receive his mother just like he had been doing on every second Friday for years.

    One of the employees, who attends him regrly greeted him and after exchanging some pleasantries, she went upstairs to bring his mother like she always does but when she opened the door to the old woman''s room, the sight in front of her was so dreadful and scary, that she screamed in fear.

    Never in her life, she saw something so brutal.

    Her voice was so loud, everyone who heard it rushed towards her. Seeing the chaos around him, Excalibur had a bad feeling and he too headed upstairs.

    When Excalibur reached his mother''s floor, he saw a big crowd standing in shock near his mom''s room.

    Some people covered their mouths in surprise and some were murmuring something among themselves.

    Excalibur had a bad feeling about it, he pushed everyone aside and stood at the entrance of his mom''s room, only to receive the shock of his life.

 Chapter 152: Very Creepy

    Chapter 152: Very Creepy

    "Yeah, after meeting him today, I will check on him" David assured the two men.

    "Okay, I know you three are worried about Carol, but please let her be this time" Mia warned the three men who were a bit too protective of Carol.

    Samantha was surprised with this discussion, that''s when Abigail exined it, "Carol is one of our friend''s younger sister. We lost him some time ago and since then these three men treat Carol as a sister and are a bit too overprotective of her" Abigail''s voice sounded a bit sad when see recollected herte friend, Lucas.

    "Yeah, and that was why Carol has always been stubborn and childish" Mia added.

    "Oh" Samantha just nodded her head.

    The six people settled in the living room and were having a causal conversation when again the bell rang.

    David stood up from his seat to open the door, he excitedly weed Carol and her date.

    "Wee you two, we are very excited to have you" David greeted Carol''s date, who was one handsome, young man.

    "The pleasure''s all mine" The new guy handed a bottle of Champagne to David.

    "Woah, why such formalities?" David politely epted the gift.

    "It is normal to buy something, when you are meeting someone for the first time" The guy eximed and there was a huge smile on Carol''s face as she loved this guy''s attitude.

    "Thank you so much, pleasee in; everyone is waiting for you two" David directed them inside.

    "Are we thest people here?" Carol questioned him in surprise.

    "Yes"

    The three people headed inside the living room and David introduced them, "Finally, the two people we had been waiting for, are here"

    Everyone looked in David''s direction and when Mia and Abigail saw Carol''s guy, they looked at each other and smiled as he was one handsome man.

    Jack and Chance, casually nced at the guy but unknown to everyone else, one person was so utterly shocked seeing this guy, that she had no idea how to react.

    Samantha''s eyes widened in shock when she saw Carol''s date.

    ''What the fuck is he doing here?'' She wondered.

    "Hey, you alright?" Chance, noticed how surprised Samantha was, and worriedly asked her.

    "Yeah, I am fine" Samantha tried to smile, hiding her anxiousness.

    "Guys, this is Edward. We metst week at a bar. He works at a musicpany and Ed, they are all my friends" Carol introduced the people present there and Edward smiled politely at every person and shook hands with them.

    But when Carol was about to introduce Chance and Samantha, Edward was taken aback seeing Samantha there.

    Not even in his wildest dreams, he expected to see her here.

    Earlier, when he walked in and met all these people. He didn''t look at them properly as there were six people standing there.

    So, when Carol was introducing him to one person at a time, he paid attention to that particr person. Therefore, he missed Samantha who was standing at the end.

    "What happened, Ed?" Carol questioned him as he seemed a bit surprised.

    "Huh nothing. I just recollected, I am supposed to send a mail to my boss and I forgot" Edward made up a lie.

    Carol pouted at him, and hugged his arm, "Chill Ed. Right now, no work, it is only friends time" She ordered him and he just smiled, nodding his head.

    "By the way, he is Chance, one of my closest friends. Currently he lives in San Diego and she is, umm" Carol intentionally took a pause while pointing at Samantha as if she was not sure who exactly she is.

    Samantha couldn''t care any less about Carol''s attitude as right now she had other things to worry about.

    Still, she couldn''t guess what this guy is doing here and how he ended up being Carol''s date.

    "She is my girlfriend" Chance added, to help Carol understand who exactly Samantha is.

    Everyone present in the room, were surprised at this revtion as still they had no idea, about the current status of their rtionship.

    "Wow dude, that''s great" Jack eximed in happiness, followed by others.

    Carol was not happy about what she heard, but she looked at Edward to distract herself.

    ''Edward, is a nice guy. Get over Chance, and give Edward a fair chance. He seems to really like me'' Carol told herself.

    Chance and Edward shook hands with each other and then Edward forwarded his hand towards Samantha.

    Sheposed herself and politely greeted him. The two people looked into each other''s eyes and they both had the same question in their minds, ''What are you doing here?''

    "I am so d you all made it here on time" Mia happily eximed.

    Everyone was still gathered in the living room, David brought them starters and the two Champagne bottles that Samantha and Edward gifted him.

    "Coincidentally Samantha and Edward gifted us the same Champagne bottles" David casually mentioned while pouring drinks for everyone.

    Samantha and Edward looked at each other, only these two knew it wasn''t a coincidence but a habit as Bill has always taught them that one should not go empty-handed when visiting new people.

    Bill was the one, who rmended gifting this brand of Champagne as ording to him, it was the perfect gift.

    Edward and Samantha just smiled and didn''t say anything.

    "So, Carol, Edward, if you two don''t mind, would you two like to share how you two met?" Abigail asked them excitedly as they tried to set up Carol with a few guys but she didn''t like any one of them but then suddenly, a week back, she dered how she met an amazing guy and is going out with him.

    So, Abigail wished to know how did this happen.

    Samantha paid utmost attention when Abigail made this kind of request as she too wished to know, how the fuck Edwin met with Carol and started going out with her.

    Just a few days back, she informed him about Grim Reaper intending to kill him, as Edwin was the one who killed Lucas.

    She warned him to go underground but instead of doing that, he was sitting across her at David''s home.

    ''Why the fuck did he fly from New Orleans to New York? Why did he change his name from Edwin to Edward? Why is he with Carol out of all the people in this world?'' These were the questions which Samantha had and she wished to get all the answers from Edwin.

    If not for this situation, she would have dragged Edwin away with her and questioned him straight.

    "Well, You guys kept setting me up with some really dumb guys and I was frustrated" Carol started narrating the story, everyone paid keen attention to her, especially Samantha.

    When Chance noticed Samantha''s interest in it, he was surprised. He always noticed Samantha being indifferent and nonchnt towards his friends.

    Even when she tried to mingle with them, it was only for his sake.

    This was the first time, she was actually taking interest in his friends'' life, which made him feel like something was wrong, but he didn''t call her out and let her be.

    "One guy, who I met, was so annoying, I walked away from that date and headed to a bar" Carol continued narrating the story, while Edward sat there, just smiling. His attention was on Samantha, who was keenly listening to Carol''s story.

    He didn''t expect even in his wildest dreams, that he would meet her in New York.

    Last week, she warned him and yet he was here instead of going underground.

    Edwin was a bit terrified, as he wondered, how will he exin his actions to Samantha. He was sure she might not approve of his n.

    ''She will kill me after knowing my intentions. She would never approve of it. How will I make Sam understand my problem?'' These were Edwin''s thoughts.

    "I was irritated and ordered a drink for myself, then I just looked around and saw Edward, who was looking at me." Carol had a huge smile recollecting that moment, then she continued, "As soon as he saw me looking at him, he shyly turned away his head"

    "Awe, so cute" Mia eximed.

    "Yeah, then I realized, I even saw him at the restaurant where I had that bad date" Carol smiled, narrating it.

    "Wait, so you saw her at that restaurant, you liked her and then you followed her to the bar, so that you can approach her?" Mia excitedly asked him.

    Edward awkwardly nodded his head.

    "Aww, that''s so romantic" Mia eximed smiling at him.

    "Also, very creepy. Were you stalking her?" Chance asked Edward.

    "He was not stalking, he was just nervous in directly approaching me, so he was wondering how to" Carol cut off Chance''s question as she felt like now, he was being jealous and is interfering in her new formed rtionship.

    "I was just kidding" Chance couldn''t help but feel fishy about Edward

 Chapter 157: Brilliant Idea

    Chapter 157: Brilliant Idea

    "I was born in New York, and since then had been living here until recently. My parents died when I was eight. My dad''s best friend adopted me. I studied Business Management and with some investment from my dad, me, David and ourte friend Lucas started a Real Estate Business, which is doing good. Then I fell in love with a woman, who lives in San Diego, so I shifted there now." In a brief Chance told him about himself and asked, "Anything else you wish to know?"

    Edwin was not sure how to react to it. He was not able to figure out if it was something Chance would normally tell to everyone or he is somewhat special with whom Chance is sharing all these details with.

    Whatever information Chance just mentioned, Edwin already knows all of it, as he did some research by digging on everyone present here before visiting this ce.

    "Well, nothing else. It is enough" Edwin awkwardly said.

    "Wow, you didn''t even say sorry or pity me after knowing my parents died when I was eight. Usually, people pity me when they find out this" Chance smiled at him and added, "It seems like you already knew about it"

    Edwin was not sure how to respond and somewhere the way Chance looked at him, it was a bit intimidating.

    Even when they met the first time and Carol was sharing the story of their first encounter, Chance looked at him suspiciously.

    ''Is he the Grim Reaper?'' Edwin wondered to himself but he pushed this thought back, as he can''t believe Samantha would be dating the Grim Reaper.

    "I told him" Carol answered Chance, "I casually mentioned it to him"

    "Oh, that''s why" Chance again shed his friendly smile at Edwin who was not sure how to interpret all of this.

    "Yeah, sorry to know about your parents" Edwin formally said.

    "Tell us about you Edward" David asked him as he was annoyed with this man''s attitude.

    "Well, I used to live in Georgia and shifted to New York for job. My parents still reside in Georgia." Edwin wished to share as less information about him as possible as he didn''t ask his organization to create any fake profile for him.

    "It must be difficult to adjust here after living in Georgia, right?" David asked him.

    Edwin nodded his head in yes and wondered did he dig a hole for himself by suggesting they spend more time together.

    They all generally talked for a while.

    "Should we all go out somewhere nice for dinner?" Abigail suggested when they discussed their night ns.

    "Yeah, it would be great" Carol loved the idea.

    "Sure, let''s do that" David too agreed and looked at Chance, who agreed too.

    "By the way, Chance. Have you decided what to do for Avenue Real''s Estate''s Seventh anniversary?" Jack casually asked him as hispany would bepleting seven years this Wednesday.

    Chance and David remembered it but it still hasn''t even been a year since Lucas'' death so, this year they decided to not celebrate this event like they do every year.

    "Actually, we decided to not throw a party as elder brother is no more" Carol answered Jack and updated him with the decision, the trio took together.

    Carol turned very sad remembering her elder brother. It was clearly evident on her face.

    Samantha looked at Edwin, her eyes clearly saying, ''Look what you did''

    Edwin gazed back at her, with a look that said, ''We are assassins and this is our job. We can''t be emotional''

    ''Yeah, that''s why after killing our targets we don''t get involved with their family'' Samantha conveyed with her eyes.

    "Are you two already close?" David, who had been observing the exchange between Samantha and Edwin, suddenly asked them, startling the two people as they had no idea, they were being observed.

    "Sorry, what?" Samantha tried to hide her nervousness.

    "You and Edward, you two seem very close suddenly. You guys seem to bemunicating with your eyes" David didn''t give them any face and directly pointed it out.

    Chance wanted to beat up this guy. He too noticed the exchange between Edwin and Samantha, yet he kept calm as that''s what he decided to do for now but David was so out of control right now, he was not thinking rationally.

    "Whatmunicating with eyes?" Carol didn''t like the fact that Samantha was trying to be closer to Edward. She already lost Chance to her and didn''t wish to lose anyone else.

    "You are misunderstanding, he was just expressing how bad he felt seeing Carol upset and was asking me if he should gift her the thing, he bought for her when we just went out" Samantha calmly made up a lie.

    She has always been a good liar, but it was only against Chance that she fails.

    "What thing?" Carol curiously asked hiding the smile and excitement on her face.

    Edward looked at Samantha, as he too had no idea what thing she was talking about as he didn''t buy anything for Carol.

    "He bought a chain for you" Samantha answered Carol but she was indirectly hinting Edwin what to do.

    ''Fuck, I can''t lose that chain. Sam, why would you do this to me?'' Edwin cursed her in his mind.

    "Chain?" Carol excitedly looked at him.

    Edward awkwardly smiled and nodded his head, "Yeah, a chain" He then took out his wallet and there was a delicate silver chain, which he took out.

    Carol was surprised and astonished, "Oh my god" she eximed loudly.

    Edwin then gave her the chain which she looked at with adoration in her eyes. After giving her the chain, Edwin went back to his seat and red at Samantha, who ignored him.

    She had to get out of this situation so she was ready to do anything for that. Even if it meant sacrificing Edwin''s mom''s chain which he always carries in his wallet as a reminder of her after her demise.

    Samantha couldn''t care any less about his mom''s chain.

    "Thank you so much, Ed. I totally love it" Carol got emotional on receiving this gift.

    "d you like it" Edwin had to smile in spite of the anger erupting inside him for losing his mom''sst memory.

    "See, I told you Carol would be happy when you will gift it to her, she won''t feel awkward or weird" Samantha said to Edwin and turned to look at David, "He was being shy in gifting this chain to her as he was worried, it would freak her out"

    "Oh, okay" David was speechless as Samantha easily got out of the trap, he wasying for her.

    ''Only Grim Reaper can handle this woman and no one else'' He thought to himself and looked at Chance, who gave him a, ''Only I can handle her'' look.

    "Carol, how about we actually throw a celebratory party this year too and dedicate it to Lucas'' memory?" Chance suddenly asked Carol as he got one idea.

    "What?" Carol was surprised at his suggestion.

    "Yeah, and instead of just inviting the employees and their families, we will invite all the friends of Lucas and host a party in his memory. What are your thoughts on it?" Chance had been thinking of something for a long time and after aligning his thoughts he made this suggestion.

    He realized he might have encountered a new problem, so he decided to throw this party toe up with a solution to their problem.

    David was confused as it was Chance, who in the first ce decided a party won''t be happening and now it was him who suggested they throw a party for Lucas.

    "Well, it is not a bad idea" Carol was not sure why suddenly Chance wants to throw a party for Lucas.

    "I think it is a brilliant idea" Edwin suddenly chimed in the conversation and added, "I know it is not my ce toment anything but doing something in the memory of the loved one we lost, helps their soul rest in peace" Edwin said as this party will give him the opportunity to meet all friends of Lucas.

    ''What nonsense is he bbering?'' Samantha wondered and the next second she realized, this party would help Edwine across the Grim Reaper as Chance just suggested they should invite all Lucas'' friends which meant, GR too would be at that party, making it easier for Edwin to find the Grim Reaper.

    The possibility of meeting Grim Reaper left Samantha''s heart in shambles.

    She was not sure how to react to it but somewhere she too wishes to know who this Grim Reaper is. The man who ruined her missions and makes her feel like apletely useless assassin.

    Chance on the other hand, was happy when Edwin chimed in and insisted Carol to agree with this idea. This was a confirmation for Chance that this guy indeed has no idea who Grim Reaper is and wishes to meet all Lucas'' friends to figure this out.

 Chapter 158: Liked His Idea

    Chapter 158: Liked His Idea

    Chance on the other hand, was happy when Edwin chimed in and insisted Carol to agree with this idea. This was a confirmation for Chance that this guy indeed has no idea who Grim Reaper is and wishes to meet all Lucas'' friends to figure this out.

    With the information Bill provided him, Chance started thinking like Edwin. He ced himself in Edwin''s shoes and thought what he would do and seeing how he was with Carol, Chance deduced that Edwin is using Carol to meet with her friends in the hope ofing across the Grim Reaper.

    Therefore, Chance intentionally focused on inviting Lucas'' friends to the party they will throw to observe Edwin''s reaction, and as expected Edwin fell in his trap.

    David looked at Chance in confusion as this party was something they never discussed before but when he saw the glow on Chance''s face, he realized he wasying a trap for Edwin, so he too decided to support him.

    "Edward is right. We should really throw this party in Lucas'' memory" David too suggested to Carol.

    "Hmm, if you all think elder brother would like it, then sure. I am onboard with this idea" She too agreed with them. When Edward too supported this idea, Carol didn''t wish to go against him and this event was being done in Lucas'' memory so how could she say no.

    "Wow, will you be able to throw a party at such short notice?" Mia worriedly asked the three people  Chance, David and Carol.

    "Hmm, we can just ask some event nner to work on it and Mia, it would be great if you can take over this event as you are damn good at throwing parties" Chance made a request to which Mia happily agreed with.

    "It would be my honour to throw a party in Lucas'' memory" Mia emotionally said.

    "Sam, I would have to extend my trip. Would you like to be here with me or you have anymitments which require you to be there in Diego?" Chance asked Samantha, who was deeply thinking of something.

    ''How can I let go of the chance, to meet my nemesis?'' Samantha thought to herself but on the outside, she smiled at Chance, "I wish to be a part of this event, which is so important for you"

    Chance too smiled back at her, ''My love too fell in the trap, what a rookie''

    "Wow great, I''ll postpone your tickets to this Friday?" David asked them.

    "Sam?" Chance pretended like her opinion mattered whereas he already postponed tickets to Friday as he intended to kill Edwin before that.

    "Sure, no problem" Samantha was even more excited now, as she would be meeting her nemesis soon.

    Chance already postponed their tickets to Friday as he was not sure when exactly he would be able to kill Edwin but he intended to do so, this week itself.

    Therefore, David acted along and suggested leaving this Friday, lucky for them Samantha agreed.

    David had no idea, what was going on in Chance''s mind but he trusts him so much that he gave him his full support in spite of everything.

    "Cool, it is decided then, we are throwing this party. I''ll start the arrangements." Mia left from there to make a few phone calls.

    "d we have Mia, or else hosting a party is just impossible" Jack joked to soften the atmosphere.

    "Touch" Chance agreed with Jack.

    Then they all decided to go head to their homes and meet back at a restaurant to have dinner together.

    Edwin and Carol were the first ones to leave.

    Jack requested David and Chance to meet him in privacy as he has something important to discuss with them.

    He then showed them the diamond ring he is going to use to propose to Abigail. He informed them of how he got it altered while they went out earlier.

    That''s when David and Chance realized Samantha and Edwin got some alone time together. This solved thest puzzle in Chance''s mind as he wondered how Samantha and Edwin might have interacted with each other while being in Jack''s presence.

    The two men congratted Jack and expressed how happy they are about his decision.

    Then Jack and Abigail left too after bidding them adieu.

    Chance and David told thedies they have a few things to discuss so Mia decided to show Samantha their house.

    David and Chance managed to get some alone time together this way and David was dying to know what was Chance''s n and why he suddenly wished to host a party in Lucas'' memory.

    "What is going on in your mind, Chance? What''s the n?" David locked the study room and anxiously questioned him.

    Chance was not sure how to exin his n to David.

    "From what I figured out by now, Edwin is here looking for me and he knows that that I and Lucas are good friends, therefore Edwin wishes to meet all friends of Lucas through Carol to figure out who the actual Grim Reaper is, as he might know how close Maestro and Grim Reaper are." Chance decided to be honest with David as he would need his help for killing Edwin, which meant he had to be honest with David.

    "How do you think he might know all of this?" David suspiciously asked him as Edwin was not supposed to know they were looking for him.

    Chance held the bridge of his nose in frustration. Now he had to do something he didn''t wish to.

    Therefore, Chance shared the truth of Samantha and Edwin''s close rtionship with David and how Edwin knows the truth.

    David was silent and calm after knowing the whole truth.

    Chance worriedly looked at David as he was sure he was controlling himself to not curse at Samantha for his sake.

    "Fine, you can curse her, I''ll let it go this time" Chance could feel David''s anger.

    "That Bitch, she took all the information she wanted from us and fucking nned to double cross us. I am going to ruin her career as an assassin. I am going to threaten her, I am going to kill everyone close to her" David shouted as loud as he can.

    The walls are sound-proofed so Chance was not worried about Mia or Samantha hearing them.

    "How dare she? I am going to have my revenge from her. I have to" David again shouted.

    Then David calmed down and sat back on the couch.

    Chance offered him a ss of water and once he finished it, he asked, "You fine now?"

    David nodded his head, "Calling her a bitch was a bit too much" Chance calmly scolded him.

    "Seriously? Seriously Chance?" David was again agitated.

    "Why are you getting upset? As I told you, Bill is on our side and he shared the whole truth with me. He even went against the man he considers as a son for my sake, Dave." Chance tried to pacify David.

    "But Chance this Edwin still came here and he fucking got involved with Carol. What if he sleeps with her and impregnates her?" Fear was painted all over David''s face when he thought of this possibility.

    Chance raised his eyebrows, "Aren''t you overthinking now?"

    "Dude, it is a possibility" David started biting his nails in fear.

    "They just started going out, don''t think too much into it. I am sure we can handle Edwin. Just wait for three more days, he will be gone forever. Also, I have a n to protect Carol from him" Chance promised David and he had a smug smile on his face.

    "What''s the n?" David asked him.

    "First let me tell you how I am going to trap Edwin. Edwin and Samantha have no idea that I, Grim Reaper, already knows who killed Lucas and is a step ahead of them."

    "Hmm, right" David nodded his head.

    "Right now, Edwin is here to find Grim Reaper so that he can find and kill him, before GR could get his hold on him" Chance took a pause before adding.

    "Therefore, I suggested we throw this party and invite Lucas'' friends, which he wants and this way we can confuse Edwin by inviting more people and by opening him to more possible choices of who is the real Grim Reaper."

    "Wow" David liked his idea and added, "Since, Edwin is sure, Grim Reaper will be attending this party as he is a close friend of Lucas and this party would be thrown in Lucas'' memory, he will n to kill Grim Reaper there."

    "Yes, and I would be taking advantage of it, I will confuse Edwin even more, before revealing myself and will kill him." Chance shared the final n.

    Chance had to take this step as he wishes to kill Edwin as soon as possible. He can''t let Edwin be on Carol''s side for any more time. He had to kill him before Carol''s feelings deepens.

 Chapter 159: Chance Being Grim Reaper?

    Chapter 159: Chance Being Grim Reaper?

    Chance had to take this step as he wishes to kill Edwin as soon as possible. He can''t let Edwin be on Carol''s side for any more time. He had to kill him before Carol''s feelings deepens. He needs to protect her from another heart break. So, he came up with this n on-spot. He also has another n to protect Carol but he was not sure how well that n would work.

    "About Carol?" David worriedly asked him as what n he had in mind for Carol.

    When Chance shared his n, David was very happy as it might definitely work given the current scenario.

    "I am impressed, Chance" David was happy with what Chance had in mind to protect Carol.

    "Hmm, we need to be very careful" Chancemented.

    "What about Samantha?" David asked him.

    "What about her?" Chance raised his eyebrows.

    "I am sure, Edwin already told her Lucas is Carol''s brother which means she knows Carol''s brother is an assassin. If she joined all the dots, there is a good chance she would be doubting we three men, right now" David voiced his worries.

    Chance smiled at him, not that Chance already didn''t deduce this. He did.

    That''s why he already had another n in his mind to handle Samantha.

    "Not we three but you two, you and Jack" Chance confidently said and added, "If I am not wrong you are the one, she actually doubts" Chanceughed afterpleting his statement.

    "What the fuck? Why would she doubt me? And why the hell are youughing?"

    "You are the one present in both Hawaii and Austin. How can I notugh? Imagining you as the Grim Reaper is enough for me tough like this." Chance made fun of David.

    "Dude, how can you take this situation lightly? She is doubting us all and especially me. What if she kills me?" David was terrified with this thought as he knows how much she hates Grim Reaper.

    "Dave, Chill! She won''t kill you until it is confirmed you are indeed the Grim Reaper. By Wednesday, all her doubts will be cleared, don''t worry" Chance assured him and it was evident Chance already have a n in ce for that too.

    "What have you nned?" David asked him suspiciously.

    "You will know"

    David didn''t insist as he understood Chance doesn''t wish to share this n with him.

    The two men headed out and saw Mia, who was still showing the ce to Samantha.

    "I had no idea my house is this big" David sarcasticallymented as Mia was still touring Samantha around their home.

    Chanceughed and joined the two women, "How is your touring going on?"

    "This house is beautiful" Samantha sincerelymented.

    "Hmm, we are in Real Estate Business, our houses should look beautiful" Chance joked and after a while he and Samantha bid them adieu and left for their home as they all nned to meet for dinner again.

    On the way, Chance and Samantha were quiet for a while as Samantha was still not sure if all of this was really a coincidence.

    Since she saw Edwin here, her mind had been a mess and when he told her Carol''s brother is an assassin, she started questioning everything.

    The coincidences of how she met with Chance, bothered her once but when she realized she is the one lying to him and not the other way around, she stopped questioning everything.

    But now, after knowing Grim Reaper is someone closer to Chance, she couldn''t help but question everything around her.

    Her deduction until now told her, it is David, who is the Grim Reaper.

    ''But David doesn''t look confident and shameless enough to be the Grim Reaper. I always thought Grim Reaper is someone cool, confident and brave.'' Samantha thought to herself and suddenly she turned to her left and looked at Chance, who was driving the car seriously.

    Samantha''s eyes travelled to properly check him out, she noticed he has a great body.

    ''Assassins need to stay fit and Chance is perfectly fit'' Her mind was observing stuff, which she really wished it wouldn''t.

    Her heart was telling her Chance being Grim Reaper is a big joke but her mind was saying  REALLY???

    "Am I that good looking?" Chance questioned her, his attention still on the road ahead but he could sense her eyes on him.

    "You doubt?" Samantha questioned him back, instead.

    "What are you thinking?" Chance was sure whatever is going on in her mind right now, was something he won''t like.

    "I am thinking are you truly the person, you say you are"

    SCREECH!!!

    Chance suddenly pressed on the brakes as he was taken aback at her question.

    Until now he was confident, she won''t doubt him but he underestimated her and overestimated himself.

    Samantha''s brainy mind was not letting her eliminate the possibility of Chance too being the Grim Reaper.

    Right now, she still doesn''t doubt him seriously. It is David, whom she doubts but she couldn''t help but think of the possibility of Chance too being the Grim Reaper.

    "Why do you look so shocked?" Samantha asked him as Chance looked clearly scared.

    "You suddenly said something weird, obviously I am taken aback" Chanceposed himself before responding to her calmly.

    "What was weird about it?" Samantha asked him as his reaction made her feel a bit more suspicious about him.

    "If I am truly the person, I im to be? What kind of a question is that?" Chance raised his eyebrows.

    "Hmm, are you truly what you say you are?" Samantha again asked him, she was not sure why but now she was even more sure of asking him this question.

    "Be more specific, your question is vague." Chance didn''t back down, he looked straight into her eyes and asked her for rification. He was trying to shake her confidence.

    Chance believed if one hesitates or looks vulnerable while lying, they get caught easily, so he was casual and frank.

    Samantha was quiet. When he asked her to be more specific, she was not sure what to say as even she is not sure what she is asking him or what she wishes to know.

    "Sam, you alright?" Chance stroked her head as he could see he perfectly confused her.

    "I I don''t know." Samantha was not sure what to say, right now she was not in the state of mind to differentiate between anything else.

    ''Just be quiet and don''t talk'' she told herself.

    "Sam,e here" Chance pulled her closer to him and hugged her gently. He could understand she too was going through a tough time now as it was a shock for her too to know Grim Reaper was closer to them right now and above it, he was confusing her even more to protect himself. He felt bad for her.

    "What happened? You missing home?" Chance stroked her head lovingly.

    "Hmm" Samantha just hummed and tightly hugged him. She was feeling much better in his arms.

    "I am sorry, we came up with this impromptu n to throw a party, extending our trip. If you wish to go back"

    "No, I want to be here with you. I am d I tagged along with you." Samantha honestly told him.

    "What about your florist shop?"

    "I have already informed Andy about selling off my business, so she is selling thest stock of flowers by dering a discount sale." Samantha informed him, still resting her head on his shoulder.

    "Are you feeling better now?" Chance asked her as she seemed to have calmed down.

    "Hmm, but I want to stay like this" Samantha hugged him closer and Chance could understand what she must be going through right now.

    "Chance?" She softly called his name.

    "Yes?"

    "How scared you are of murderers?" Samantha was still not able to be at peace. Until and unless she asks him, what she wishes to, she won''t be at peace.

    "Honestly, it is not like how you get scared when you see some animal. If a murderer is standing in front of me, I won''t be scared but if I witness a murder, then I''ll go into a state of panic." Chance patiently exined the lie, which he told to the psychiatrist too, who treated him when he murdered his servant and portrayed himself as a witness.

    "What exactly happened that you developed this fear?" Samantha looked at him.

    They never talked about this before. So, today Samantha decided to talk to him about his fear clearly.

    "When I was around 8, a thief entered my home. He got caught by my father so he threatened to kill us, if we don''t keep our mouth shuts, then we found out there were more people in the house. Dad managed to hide me in a closet. I was in there for a long time, I was frightened. I was waiting for mom and dad toe and take me out but no one came back..."

 Chapter 160: Protect Carol

    Chapter 160: Protect Carol

    "I was waiting for mom and dad toe and take me out but no one came back and I started crying without making any noise. Dad asked me to keep quiet, so I tried to suppress my cries. After a few hours, my uncle found me in the closet. I was told, those thieves killed both my parents" Chance told the truth to Samantha as at that time, he was indeed told those people were thieves. It was only after a few weeks when he found out the truth that those people who killed his parents were assassins.

    Samantha felt her heart ache knowing his story.

    "At that time, this fear of murderers was already instilled in me but I was not aware of it until a servant in my new home was murdered right in front of my eyes. That murderer was able to escape because I went into a state of shock after witnessing it and couldn''t help my servant. The cops investigated the case and I was the only witness. I was in the state of shock and could not cooperate with the case as I was not able to speak. So, a psychiatrist was called to check me, eventually she made me talk and after a few sessions, she concluded and dered I am suffering from this rare phobia."

    This was all true. But Chance was not suffering from any phobia, it was just that he pretended like he was affected by this murder to save himself. After all he was the one, who murdered this servant after finding out about this servant''s involvement in his parents'' murder.

    He was a good actor, due to which the psychiatrist concluded he is suffering from a phobia, as he was just eight years old and was not a suspect.

    Samantha was very emotional right now as she couldn''t imagine how much this incident must have affected him and she felt bad for doubting him.

    "Is that why, you were not scared when you watched those action movies with me?" Samantha noticed Chance was never scared, at times he used to act scared only to hug her closer.

    "Yeah, because I know it is all fake. Until and unless I see someone killing a person, or I see a body that has been murdered, I don''t get affected" Chance''s lie sounded practical and it felt so convincing that he too believed himself for a second.

    Samantha cupped his face between her hands and kissed him.

    "Thanks for telling me this, Chance. Sorry, I made you go through all these painful memories" Samantha then hugged him and he patted her head, "What happened, Sam? Why were you suddenly interested in knowing about my past?"

    "Nothing, the curiosity was just killing me. Earlier, the girls mentioned about your phobia. Although, it was fleetingly mentioned, it just stuck with me, so I asked" Samantha lied.

    "Hmm, understood"

    ''She liar, me liar, what a couple we are'' Chanceughed at his own thoughts but unknowingly heughed out louder.

    "Why are youughing?" Samantha looked confused.

    "Nothing, the girls are just crazy. Don''t bother yourself with them" Chance again lied.

    Then he started driving.

    "I don''t want to go for dinner" Samantha informed him about the dinner they were all supposed to meet for at night.

    "Me neither"

    "Can we skip it?" Samantha didn''t wish to look at Edwin as he forced her to think about all this mess.

    Chance too wished to do the same but he can''t. His absence would strengthen Edwin''s doubts. Also, he already has a n in mind to deal with Edwin and to protect Carol from him.

    He cannot let Lucas'' murderer be around Carol for a long time. He can kill Edwinter, but first he had to separate Edwin from Carol.

    "I really wish the same, but everyone will get upset. Please bear for an hour, I promise we will leave as soon as possible" Chance assured her.

    "Hmm, okay" Samantha knew it was inevitable, she just wanted to try her luck.

    On the way, Samantha casually asked Chance, "Chance, what if one of your friends kills someone? What would you do then?"

    She still had her doubts on David.

    "Well, a friend of mine is already a murderer, well technically" Chance too tried to sound as casual as possible as he expected something like this to be asked.

    "What do you mean?" Samantha was confused.

    "Abigail. She killed a few people. There were ''shoot at sight'' orders and she had to kill three people till date." Chance informed her.

    Abigail was a cop so it was normal.

    "It didn''t scare you?" Samantha asked him.

    "She was doing her job" Chance meant he didn''t mind killing people if it is a part of their jobs.

    "Chance, then what do you think about professional assassins?" Samantha didn''t look at him and nervously asked him.

    "What do you mean?"

    "It is professional assassins'' job to kill people. So, will you be fine if a friend of yours is an assassin?" She was trying her best to hide her nervousness but Chance saw through it.

    Chanceughed when he heard her question.

    "What is so funny about it?" Samantha was offended at the way Chanceughed at her question.

    "Assassins only exist in movies, not in real lives. What Sam?" Chance againughed.

    Samantha was pissed with Chance, he was making fun of her profession, although unknowingly.

    She didn''t like it.

    Chance smiled seeing her upset.

    "What happened? Why do you seem upset?"

    "Nothing"

    "Haha, don''t tell me, you actually believe assassins exist" Chance made more fun of her.

    "I am not saying I believe, but the possibility exists" Samantha responded.

    "Yeah, just like the possibility of aliens?" Chanceughed even more.

    "Forget it" Samantha turned the music on in the car and looked out at the city.

    Chance let her be. He was now seriously thinking about his small n, which he is going to execute tonight at the dinner.

 Chapter 161: Isaac Bennet

    Chapter 161: Isaac Be

    At the decided time, the eight people met at the seven-star hotel where David booked a table for eight.

    All couples sat next to each other around the circr table.

    "I am d, we made a n and sticked with it" Abigail raised her wine ss as their impromptu ns barely make it to execution.

    "Touch" David too raised his ss.

    "Chance, I am assuming you would be going to office tomorrow?" Mia asked him.

    "Yeah, I''ll manage San Diego''s branch from the main branch" Chance informed her as he decided to work from his office, until he is here.

    "Samantha, do you have any ns for tomorrow?" Mia asked her.

    "Umm, nothing actually" Samantha honestly answered.

    "Great, tomorrow let''s go out. I will show you around New York. We can go to their office too. It is damn big and amazing" Mia suggested excitedly.

    Samantha politely smiled seeing her enthusiasm.

    "Hey, you don''t have to take a day off from work, for my sake" Samantha tried to avoid this n.

    "Don''t worry, I have my own designer ce. I can take a day off and I also need to visit the office tomorrow, to discuss about the uing party. Meanwhile, I can show you around New York"

    Samantha gave up and didn''t refuse as Mia was putting lot of efforts to make her feelfortable, "Sure, thank you so much"

    Just then a man dressed in a ck suit suddenly appeared there, "Oh my god, I can''t believe the whole gang is here" The handsome, tall man, who just arrived theremented. His eyes then travelled over every person at the table.

    He smirked when he saw Samantha, which confused her as she had no idea who he was and he was smiling at her as if he knows her.

    Then he looked at Edward and smiled at him the same way he smiled at Samantha.

    Even Edwin wondered who this guy is.

    "Seems like two new people have been added in your group" The man eximed.

    "Hey Isaac, how are you? It has been so long since we saw you." Chance smiled at the new man who greeted them.

    "Hey Isaac, so good to see you" Abigail excitedly eximed.

    "Yeah, where have you been for so long, seems you were too busy?" David questioned him.

    "Yeah, after being rejected by the love of my life, I busied myself with work" Isaac answered David but for a brief second he nced at Carol with a faint smile on his lips.

    Carol avoided looking at him and nervously drank some wine from her ss.

    "The love of your life, who?" Mia asked him.

    "Mia, don''t make him ufortable" David stopped Mia from asking Isaac personal questions.

    "What are you doing here?" Jack casually asked him.

    "I was here for some business meeting, just got done with it and was leaving but I saw you all, so dropped by to greet the gang"

    "Why don''t you join us if you are free?" Chance suggested.

    "I would love that, but if anyone doesn''t wish for my presence, I can leave" Isaac again looked at Carol, who was clearly feeling ufortable in his presence but she didn''t say a word.

    "What man? You and your jokes. Come, join us" Jack invited him and a waiter was asked to add a new chair around the table.

    Meanwhile, Chance introduced Samantha and Isaac to each other.

    "Samantha, he is Isaac Be. He owns this seven-star hotel we are currently in and owns multiple chain of high-end restaurants. He is also a friend of Lucas" Chance introduced Isaac and then he looked at Isaac, who was standing near them as they were waiting for the waiter to add a new chair.

    "Isaac, please meet Samantha, my girlfriend." Chance introduced Samantha.

    "Oh, the woman for whom you moved across the country and shifted to San Diego, if I am not wrong" Isaac smiled at Samantha and forwarded his hand to shake hands with her.

    Then he held Samantha''s hand and bent a little to kiss the back of her hand. All this while, he kept looking at her with a faint smirk painted on his lips.

    Samantha was confused at his attitude and found it weird but she didn''t say a word.

    Isaac then sat on the chair added for him, which was coincidentally opposite to Carol and Edward.

    "How do you know she is the one for whom I shifted to San Diego? Except for my close friends no one else is aware of it?" Chance questioned him with a faint smile on his face.

    "I know everything, Chance. I keep updates on everyone" Isaac smirked at him and added, "But I don''t know who this new guy is" Isaac looked at Edward.

    "That''s Edward, Carol''s date" Chance formally introduced Edward too.

    "Wow, date?" Isaac raised his eyebrow at Carol, who again felt awkward under his gaze that she continued to avoid him.

    "I am happy for you, Carol" Isaac added.

    "Th Thank you" Carol said with hesitation.

    Isaac''s gaze then moved towards Edward.

    "So, Edward. What do you do?" Isaac asked him graciously holding his ss of champagne.

    ''Why they are all interested in my profession?'' Edwin frustratedly thought but with a smile he said, "I am a guitarist in Warner Music Company"

    "Oh really? You might be knowing Howard then. He is the lead guitarist. You must be working under him" Isaac asked him and others were not surprised as Isaac had many friends. He had a widework of contacts.

    "Yes, you are right" Edward just acted along.

    "What a great guitarist, Howard is right?" Isaac asked him.

    "True, he is an inspiration to we all. He taught me a lot of things. Good critic he is" Edward added a few things to strengthen his lie.

    "Hmm" Isaac just hummed and asked them all what was up with them and what''s new in their lives.

    David then informed him of the party they would be throwing in Lucas'' memory and invited him.

 Chapter 162: Better Than Edward

    Chapter 162: Better Than Edward

    David then informed him of the party they would be throwing in Lucas'' memory and invited him.

    "Yeah, you were anyway on the guest list" Mia added.

    "Sure, I''ll attend this party." Isaac promised them, but he kept looking at Carol, who was being anxious every time Isaac looked at her.

    "Excuse me" Carol excused herself and headed to thedies'' washroom as she was feeling suffocated sitting there especially in Isaac''s presence. She couldn''t take it anymore, she wanted some space and a ce where she can breathe properly.

    After a few minutes, Isaac''s phone rang.

    "Excuse me, can''t avoid this call" Isaac politely said and left from there.

    Chance discreetly cut the call, he just made to Isaac.

    The other six people just continued conversing while Samantha looked in the direction Isaac went out to.

    She then looked at Edward, who too was looking at Isaac''s retreating back.

    Sensing Samantha''s gaze, Edwin looked at her.

    ''He feels suspicious'' Samantha tried tomunicate with her eyes, to which Edwin nodded his head, implying he too finds this guy suspicious.

    Carol was washing her face, to calm herself down. After cleaning her wet face, she was heading towards the exit door when suddenly Isaac entered in and she took a few steps back, startled by his sudden appearance.

    "What the hell are you doing here?" Carol shouted at him.

    "What kind of a silly question is that? This whole hotel is mine; I can go wherever I want. I don''t need anyone''s permission and neither am I answerable for my actions" Isaac calmly answered her, taking slow steps towards Carol, while she was stepping back until her back touched the wall.

    "Isaac, still, you being"

    "Shhh" He was now standing in front of her and he ced his finger on her lips to stop her from talking.

    Carol''s nervousness was again shot up and she was not sure what to do and how to react.

    "Why the fuck are you dating that loser? Why are you destroying your life?" Isaac directly questioned her not wasting his time in pleasantries.

    His eyes looked so sad that Carol felt bad for him.

    "Isaac I met himst week. He is nice" Carol was stuttering while speaking, she was not sure what exactly she wants to say, but she tried to exin herself.

    "He is not nice; he is a fucking gold digger" Isaac shouted at Carol to make her see the truth.

    "Hey, you just met him. How can you use him without knowing him properly?" Carolposed herself and she retorted back.

    "Because there is no Howard working in thatpany. I don''t even know anyone who works in the Warner Music Company. I just made that up and his response implies, he clearly lied" Isaac revealed the truth to her, surprising Carol.

    She was silent for a few seconds, as she couldn''t believe what Isaac was saying.

    After a few seconds, she finally spoke, "You are just jealous so you are making up all of this."

    Isaac chuckled when he heard her usation.

    "If you ask me, was I ever jealous of Chance when you rejected me for him? I would ept it. I was indeed jealous of him but this gold digger you are with, he is not worthy of anything, not even my jealousy" Isaac turned serious and Carol was not sure what to say.

    Isaac was more handsome than Edward and obviously richer. In every aspect Isaac was better than Edward, he really had no reason to be jealous of him.

    "Whatever" Carol tried to leave from there but Isaac held her arm and pulled her towards him.

    "Isaac, behave yourself" Carol softly shouted at him.

    "You said you will never get over Chance, and therefore you can never ept my feelings. Then why are you on a date with that gold digger? What suddenly changed?" Isaac finally asked her the question that has been bothering him.

    Isaac and Carol were childhood friends. He was Lucas'' best friend and used to hang out with him a lot, therefore he used to spend a lot of time around Carol too.

    Over the time, he developed feelings for Carol and Lucas too was aware of it.

    But Carol rejected him as she was in love with Chance.

    Although Isaac was heartbroken, he knew love can''t be forced on anyone so he gracefully epted her decision and decided to live with this harsh truth.

    Ultimately he just wanted Carol to be happy, no matter the pain he had to go through for that.

    When Chance informed him, he has no such feelings for Carol and would never ept her, Isaac felt bad for Carol instead of feeling happy for himself.

    Nevertheless, he didn''t pursue her and let her try to be with Chance as ultimately her happiness is what mattered to him than anything else.

    Today, Chance contacted him again and asked him for a favor. He requested Isaac toe to his restaurant as David intentionally booked a table here and informed him everything about Edward, Carol''s date.

    Isaac was shocked after knowing Lucas'' killer was here trying to kill Chance and on top of that, he was also using Carol for his ulterior motive. Isaac couldn''t take all of this and promised to help Chance and do whatever he wishes for him to do.

    Although, Carol had feelings for Chance, Isaac never had anything against him. Rather, Chance was always supportive of Isaac and assured him, he would never get involved with Carol and eventually she would end uping to Isaac. Although, Isaac never believed Carol will be with him, he somewhere hoped for that to happen.

    That was the kind of bond these men shared.

    So, when Chance asked him toe here, Isaac dropped by leaving all his work behind.

    Now, he was supposed to help Carol realize, she is with the wrong man. That''s one favor Chance asked him to do as he was worried about Carol being around a dangerous guy.

 Chapter 163: Give Us a Chance

    Chapter 163: Give Us a Chance

    Now, he was supposed to help Carol realize, she is with the wrong man. That''s one favour Chance asked him to do as he was worried about Carol being around a dangerous guy.

    Chance didn''t wish to personally get involved as he would then end up giving Carol, a wrong idea.

    So, Chance, stayed out of all of this but he drove the situations the way he wants.

    "You, told me you will never get over Chance and would never ept me. Then why are you on a date with that gold digger?" Isaac again asked her.

    "Actually Chance was dating that woman and Abi, Mia set me up on a few dates. I" Carol was again stuttering as she was feeling guilty in answering him.

    She could see the pain in Isaac''s eyes as she did not consider him.

    Not that Carol didn''t think of him, but she felt ashamed to contact him again. She didn''t want Isaac to feel he is her second choice, who she goes to after being rejected by her first choice.

    Carol respects Isaac a lot, even more than she respects Chance.

    Isaac holds a special ce in her heart as he never forced her to ept his feelings, he was rather supportive of her when she rejected him.

    She always believed Isaac deserves a better woman than her.

    This was also the reason why she never shared what happened between her and Isaac with her two best friends - Mia and Abigail as she respected him way too much to gossip about him.

    "And you felt dating that Edward is better than dating me?" Isaac questioned her interrupting her.

    "No but" Carol was feeling anxious and she couldn''t look at Isaac.

    "But what? Didn''t I tell you? I''ll always be waiting for you and you cane to me whenever you want?" Isaac questioned her.

    "I didn''t wish toe to you only because I have no other option. You don''t deserve that" Carol finally shared her thoughts surprising Isaac.

    "What do you mean?" Isaac held her chin and made her look at him.

    "You don''t deserve to be someone''s second choice, whoes to you only because she was rejected. You deserve a better woman than me." Carol shared her thoughts honestly, looking into his eyes.

    "For me, you are the most amazing woman in this world. I don''t want anyone else but you" Isaac honestly spoke the truth.

    "I am not that amazing, I am bad. I am not as good as you think I am" Carol felt her heart wrench in pain when she saw the love Isaac has towards her. She didn''t feel deserving of it.

    "No matter how you are and how you perceive yourself. For me, you will always be the Carol I grew up with. The one I wish to spend the rest of my life with. I love you, Ol."

    Isaac called her Ol, since they were children.

    Carol had tears form near her eyes, when she heard his confession. The love she had always been craving for, was right in front of her eyes and she couldn''t take it anymore as all the good days from the past shed in front of her eyes.

    The old days she spent with Isaac were one of the precious memories, she had of him. They are the memories she will always cherish.

    Their bantering, theirte-night walks, the ice-cream tubs they shared, the deep discussions they had about love.

    Isaac was the first person she shared her feelings towards Chance with. Although, he was heart broken he motivated and supported her.

    After Lucas, if anyone blindly loved and supported her without any expectations in return, it was Isaac.

    Holding Isaac''s shirt cor, she pulled him down and covered his lips with hers.

    Isaac was startled, by her sudden kiss, he went nk for a second.

    Only when he felt the hot tear fall from her left eye on his cheek, he realized what was happening.

    The woman he loved all these years, kissed him.

    Not wasting another second, Isaac hugged her closer, cupping her face in his palm, he kissed her back.

    They kissed each other slowly, savouring every second of it, tasting each other to their heart''s content.

    Their slow kiss turned Passionate.

    Hugging her waist, Isaac lifted Carol and made her sit on the big tform, which had small slots for wash basin. The tform was wide enough for Carol to sitfortably.

    She circled her arm around his neck and continued kissing him, following his lead as this was Carol''s first kiss.

    Isaac let go of her only when she was short of breath but once she was fine, he pulled her for another kiss.

    They kept doing this for a while.

    Isaac stopped only when Carol asked him to.

    "We need to go back to the table, or they will get suspicious" Carol spoke, still panting heavily.

    Isaac held the back of her head and touched his forehead with hers, "Please leave him, please be with me. I promise, you would never regret this. I''ll ensure"

    "Shh" Carol pecked his lips to stop him from talking and looked at him, "Why would I give you my first kiss, if I don''t intend to be with you?"

    Isaac was happily surprised at what she said, he was speechless for a moment.

    Carol jumped down the tform, adjusted her hair and dress, before walking out but Isaac held her arm and gently pulled her closer to him.

    "Are you serious?" He asked her,ing out of his daze.

    Carol was feeling shy, as she never went through anything like this before, but for the first time in her life, she was sure, she wants this.

    It was a new feeling she was experiencing and she loved it.

    "Hmm, I would like to give us a chance" Carol answered him, looking shy as she made a very impromptu decision for the first time in her life but she was neither nervous or anxious, rather she was feeling positive about it.

 Chapter 164: Lucas Wish

    Chapter 164: Lucas'' Wish

    "Hmm, I would like to give us a chance" Carol answered him, looking shy.

    "No, I am asking if this was really your first kiss?" Isaac was still shocked with this information.

    Carol red at him angrily.

    "That was your take away from everything that I just said?"

    "Yeah, because you are clearly lying" Isaac had a faint smile painted on his lips.

    "Excuse me? Why would I lie? This was indeed my first" Carol trailed off not being able toplete her statement.

    "Liar" Isaac teased her.

    Carol narrowed her eyes at him.

    "I am not lying" Carol was indeed telling the truth, so she was angry at being wrongly used.

    Isaac moved closer to her and hugged her waist, wrapping both his hands around her, "Have you forgotten we used to kiss each other when we were kids?"

    Isaac''s question embarrassed Carol even more as he made her recollect some embarrassing memories, "At at that time I was just four years old."

    "So?"

    "It is not a kiss" Carol softly shouted at him.

    "Then what was it?" Isaac leaned closer to her.

    "I need to go back" Carol ignored his question and tried to get out of his hold.

    "No, answer me first"

    "Isaac, please" Carol was feeling shy.

    He pecked her lips and loosened his arms, letting her go.

    While she was walking away, he said, "Hope you will end things with that gold digger soon"

    Carol paused in her steps and turned back, "Hmm, right after this dinner I will" Carol took a step and suddenly she thought of something and again turned to look at Isaac.

    "You just saw Chance''s girlfriend at the table, right?"

    "Hmm"

    "Who is more beautiful she or me?" Carol asked him.

    Isaac smiled at her, "Of course, you" He answered her without any hesitation and without questioning her back as to why she is asking such a silly question.

    "Liar" Carol turned back to head out, but she had a huge smile on her face.

    "For me, you are the prettiest person in this world, no one canpare to you." Isaac answered her nevertheless with her back facing him.

    Carol didn''t say anything, she opened the door and headed out but the smile on her face widened in happiness.

    When she stepped out thedies'' washroom, she saw a bodyguard of Isaac''s standing outside.

    That''s when she realized, why nobody entered inside for a long time, giving them enough privacy.

    Carol joined everyone back at the table, clearly in a good mood, as for the first time, her life felt worth living.

    Chance noticed she was in a good mood and after a few minutes, Isaac too joined them back at the table, seeing Isaac who was happy too, Chance realized his n worked. He was finally able to unite these two after all these years. Thus, saving Carol from Edwin.

    ''One task done, one more to go'' Chance thought to himself.

    "Sorry, it was a long call" Isaac politely apologized to everyone.

    "Chill, we know how busy you always are" Abigail teased him, "That''s why you are still single"

    "Woah right, should I set you up with one of my clients? There is this chick, she is damn hot" Mia offered to Isaac.

    Carol wanted to smack their heads somewhere, she was just nning to date this guy and her own friends were finding ways to separate them, already.

    "No need for that, I already have a girlfriend. Thank you" Isaac politely refused Mia and looked at Carol, who again drank wine to hide her blush.

    "What? Already?" Chance teased him, only David and Isaac understood the underlying meaning of his words.

    David knew Chance decided to take Isaac''s help to get out of this Edwin situation as Chance shared his n with him.

    "Hmm, thanks to you" Isaac lifted his wine ss and looked at Carol, clearly implying thanks to Chance''s rejection, he can finally have the woman he always loved.

    Carol continued drinking wine as she couldn''t take this and was feeling shy, to hide her face.

    "Thanks to me? What did I do?" Chance questioned him with a teasing smile.

    "Let it be, don''t make me say it" Isaac only wanted to tease Carol, not embarrass her in front of everyone so he stopped it.

    "No, please tell me, what did I do?" Chance was grinning from one ear to another, as he was truly very happy today after knowing Carol and Isaac already started dating each other.

    He thought it will take a few more weeks.

    "You are still an asshole. No wonder Lucas always loved me more than he loved you" Isaac teased him back and this statement from Lucas attracted Samantha and Edwin''s attention.

    The two people looked at each other, they both had the same question in their mind about Isaac.

    ''Is he the Grim Reaper?''

    "Yeah, that was also the reason why he always wished for you to marry Carol" Chance eximed surprising Carol, who looked at him questioningly.

    Therefore, Chance exined, "Hmm, Lucas always wished to see you and Isaac together. Unfortunately, you are with Edward and now Isaac too has someone." Chance looked disappointed.

    Carol was shocked with this revtion as she never knew about it before.

    "Elder brother never told me" Carol expressed this to Chance.

    "Hmm, he never wished to pressure you to make a decision based on what he wants. He loved you more than anyone else" Chance revealed something to Carol which she was never aware of.

    "Yeah, but he always wished to see you with Isaac because he was sure that''s where your true happiness lies" David added, informing Carol.

    "Why did you never tell me this?" Mia asked David, as she felt bad not being aware of it. If she knew it, she would have definitely pushed Carol in Isaac''s direction.

    "Then you would tell Carol and might try to set her up with Isaac forcefully." David answered her.

    "Then why are you suddenly telling us this now?" Abigail questioned David and Chance.

 Chapter 165: Is He Grim Reaper

    Chapter 165: Is He Grim Reaper

    "Then why are you suddenly telling us this now?" Abigail questioned David and Chance.

    "Because we know it is never going to happen, so we as well reveal something that Carol never knew about" Chance exined and added, "Lucas and Isaac were the closest of all. Lucas deserves for Carol to know what he truly wished for. That''s the least we can do for him"

    The true reason Chance informed Carol of this, was because, he wanted to assure her she is doing the right thing this time. Even if she had the slightest doubt about Isaac, now she won''t have it ever.

    "Wow, we had no idea about it" Abigail said.

    "Hmm, because we never shared it with you all. Only close friends of Lucas are aware of it" Jack casually informed Abigail but what he said attracted Samantha and Edwin''s attention.

    Edwin signalled Samantha to get more information, as it would look weird if he asks it.

    "Oh, so you four are the only close friends of Lucas?" Samantha asked Jack.

    "He has many close friends, but we four top the list" Jack answered her with a smile, talking about him, Chance, David and Isaac.

    "Then why Isaac doesn''t spend so much time with you all?" Samantha couldn''t control herself and she asked.

    "Isaac is always busy, travelling from one state to another at times from one country to another. He is never at one ce" Chance answered Samantha.

    ''An assassin keeps travelling, he can''t be at one ce. Is he indeed the Grim Reaper?'' Edwin thought to himself and looked at Isaac, only to get startled as Isaac too had been looking at him.

    When Edwin''s gaze met with Isaac''s, Isaac didn''t move his sight away and continued staring at Edwin, with a faint smile.

    Edwin was feeling nervous under his gaze.

    "What happened Edwin? Why are you so nervous?" Isaac questioned Edwin calmly.

    Samantha and Edwin were shocked when he called him Edwin, instead of Edward.

    "Isaac, his name is Edward, not Edwin" David corrected him andughed, "Sorry, Edward. Our smart friend here has one small problem. He mixes names. Please don''t be offended" David exined.

    Edwin was still not relieved at David''s assurance.

    "To be honest, the name Edwin suits you better than Edward" Isaacmented and looked at Carol, "What do you think?" He asked her startling the woman, who still didn''t recover from the fact that her elder brother always wished to see her with Isaac.

    She was regretting falling for the wrong guy and wasting her time behind Chance, when Isaac''s question brought her attention back to the table.

    "Sorry, think about what?" Carol asked him as she didn''t even listen to the conversation happening here.

    "Whose thoughts are you lost in?" Isaac teased her.

    Carol again drank wine as she was having a difficult time right now. Never was she in a situation like this before

    "Carol, you fine?" Jack worriedly asked her.

    "Hmm, I am. Why would you ask?"

    "You have been drinking way too much wine. See, your face turned red due to the quantity of wine you consumed" Jack was still worried about her.

    "Are you sure her face is all red due to the wine she is drinking?" David asked Jack and observed Carol closely beforementing, "I think she is blushing"

    Carol wanted to dig a hole for herself, these men were embarrassing her instead of leaving her alone.

    "Really?" Chance chimed in and looked at Carol, "Why would she be suddenly blushing? Is something interesting going on in your life, Carol, that we are not aware of?"

    "Will you all stop discussing about me?" Carol shouted at them and drank more wine.

    "Anyway, Edwin oh sorry, Edward" Isaac corrected himself and asked, "I hope you are not getting bored with us?"

    "Of course not, I am having a good time" Edwin nervously answered, trying to hide his anxiousness.

    "Great, so Edward, where do you live?" Isaac asked him, scaring the shit out of this guy.

    If he is indeed Grim Reaper, then how can Edwin giveaway his address. He will surely get killed.

    "Why do you ask?" Edward tried to stay calm.

    "I have a chain of restaurants, if you are living at a hotel, then I can offer you a hotel room at one of the hotels I own at a discounted price" Isaac answered him as a matter-of-fact, without losing the smile on his lips.

    Edwin now felt even more sure of Isaac being the Grim Reaper.

    "Why are you favouring me?" Edward asked Isaac.

    "How can I not? After all you are dating Carol, who is such a special person to us. This is the least I can do for you" Isaac teasingly looked at Carol, who avoided looking at him, she thought he was teasing her but the truth is Isaac was scaring the shit out of Edwin.

    Chance was a silent spectator of this scene. He was calmly observing, Samantha and Edwin''s reactions.

    Edwin was clearly terrified and Samantha was worried. He was sadistically enjoying their state.

    "No thanks, I am living in a studio apartment" Edwin lied as he didn''t wish to share with Isaac which hotel he is staying at.

    "Studio apartment? Huh, I hope you are not a gold digger who is dating Carol for her money?" Isaac was straightforward.

    ''Grim Reaper too was very straightforward'' Samantha thought to herself and her doubts about him were deepening.

    "Excuse me?" Edward questioned him, looking offended.

    Carol tried to signal to Isaac to keep quiet, she was anyway nning to end things with Edward and there was no reason for Isaac to be jealous.

    But unknown to her, Isaac was saying what Chance wanted him to say and was not acting out of jealousy.

    Isaac is indeed a close friend of Lucas, through whom he met Chance, David and Jack. They all eventually grew closer and one day Isaac identally came to know that Chance and Lucas were assassins, and that David too is indirectly involved in this field.

 Chapter 166: Stay With Me

    Chapter 166: Stay With Me

    One day Isaac identally came to know that Chance and Lucas were assassins, and that David too is indirectly involved in this field.

    That day Lucas was terrified, not because they were assassins but because he thought he would lose a close friend forever as it is a dangerous field.

    Isaac loved his friends more than anyone else.

    Although he was affected by this truth, but eventually he made peace with it and epted his friends the way they were.

    Jack and Carol were unaware of the truth so Isaac was careful and mindful of his actions and he too promised to hide this truth from them.

    Isaac had his own business andmitments but he used to ensure to spend some time with his friends.

    But after Lucas'' death and Carol''s rejection, Isaac was broken and distanced himself from the gang for a while.

    Chance always assured him; he would never have feelings for Carol as he only sees her as a sister but Isaac wished for Chance to ept Carol as he couldn''t see her heartbroken.

    Chance was sure, Carol would eventually end up with Isaac as he, David, Jack and especially Lucas wished for them to be together and they all could see Carol and Isaac shared a special bond. For Carol, Isaac was more special than anyone.

    Now that this Edwin situation happened, Chance decided to take Isaac''s help by hitting three birds with one stone. Separating Carol from Edwin, transferring Sam and Ed''s suspicions onto Isaac and finally to kill Edwin.

    After going back home from David''s house, Chance excused himself and spent his time in the study room.

    Samantha too didn''t disturb him and all this while Chance, called Isaac and informed him of all the happenings around here.

    Isaac already knew Lucas'' death was not an ident, so after knowing his killer was now ying with his woman''s feelings, Isaac couldn''t take it anymore and obviously decided to help Chance with his n and here he was.

    "Excuse me?" Edward questioned him, looking offended as Isaac just called him a gold digger.

    "I am kidding" Isaac chuckled and moved his attention to David and talked about other stuff.

    Edwin was flustered but he tried to stay calm. Samantha too signalled him topose himself so he did.

    After the dinner was over, everyone headed back to their home, Carol and Edward were at the entrance of the hotel, when Carol initiated a conversation.

    "Edward, I had a great time with you. This one week was fun, all thanks to you" Carol politely said.

    "Hmm, same here" Edward was not paying that much attention and his mind was upied with Isaac.

    "But I don''t see, we going anywhere"

    "Why? We are going home now, right?" Carol was speechless for a moment.

    ''Was he always this dumb or after meeting Isaac, he seems dumber to me?'' Carol wondered.

    Carol was already feeling drunk and Edward was not helping her.

    "Edward, I want to end things between us" Carol understood there is no point talking to him in a roundabout way. She had to be frank.

    "What?" Edwin was surprised with this sudden breakup. He didn''t see iting.

    "Yeah, I had a good time with you but I realized we are notpatible or whatever, we just don''t belong together." Carol tried to be nice to not break his heart.

    "But why so suddenly?" Edward was shocked as his n to attend the party would be spoiled if she ends things between them now.

    "No particr reason, I just don''t see us belonging together. I hope you will understand" Carol said, trying to hold herself properly before her wine could hit her.

    "But can you please date me just for a few more days?" Edward requested her.

    Carol was confused at his weird request.

    "Sorry, what?"

    "Please date me for a few more days, after that we can breakup. How about we breakup after four or five days?" Edward begged her.

    Carol had a bad feeling so she stepped a bit away from him, "I am sorry Edward, but I don''t want to" she said.

    "No, you can''t do this to me, you" Edward stepped towards Carol, who again took a step back but suddenly her back collided with something hard and she heard a voice from above her head.

    "Why can''t she?" Isaac stepped there and held Carol from behind, questioning Edward seriously.

    Edwin turned nervous when he looked at Isaac. The man looked scary.

    When Ed thought of him as the Grim Reaper, his fear was increased ten-folds.

    "I bought a suit for the party" Edward nervously said.

    He was still not sure if Isaac is indeed the Grim Reaper, it is just an intuition. So, he still had to attend this party, just to be sure.

    "What? What party?" Carol didn''t get what Edward was trying to say.

    "I was excited about yourpany''s anniversary party, I really want to attend it, so can you please date me?" Edward left all his shame behind and shamelessly informed her why he wants them to keep dating her.

    "Are you serious? You want to date her so that you can attend some party?" Isaac questioned him; his expression was that of a speechless person.

    He knew why Edwin was so desperate to attend this party. Isaac had the urge to kill this man, who killed their friend and is now with Carol so that he could kill another friend of his.

    But Isaac has already been warned by Chance to not do anything in haste and ruin his n.

    So, Isaac held himself back as the least he could do was to not create trouble for Chance.

    Condescendingly heughed at Edward.

    "Really Edward? You want to date me so that you can attend some party?" Carol could feel herself sober up with this man''s stupidity.

    She wondered why the hell she even dated him in the first ce but then she realized in front of Isaac, he was looking dumber than he already is.

    "I never attended such big parties, so" Edwin was thinking how to convince them as he initially nned to be Carol''s +1, and now that chance is ruined.

    "I''ll send you the invite, when it is avable." Carol said, to get rid of him.

    "How will you send it?" Edward shamelessly asked her.

    "Oh god. It is a digital invite, I''ll just mail it" Carol frustratedly shouted at him, she never came across a weird man like him.

    "Note my mail address" Edwin wanted to be sure so he continued being shameless.

    "Will you leave, once I note it down? And end things between us?" Carol asked him and Edwin nodded his head.

    He only left after sharing his email address and after making Carol promise him, she will send the invite.

    Carol sighed in relief, seeing him gone.

    "Told you he is a gold digger" Isaac whispered in her ears as he was still standing behind her.

    Carol shivered when she felt his hot breath on her ears.

    "I''ll take my leave" Carol was about to step out, when Isaac suddenly hugged her from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder.

    "Don''t go, stay with me tonight" He requested her.

    "I have to"

    "You are anyway too drunk to drive. The master suit in this hotel is always booked under me, we can just stay here for the night" Isaac suggested and this made Carol''s heart race faster.

    Wondering what he was trying to imply by suggesting they stay here together for the night; this made Carol nervous.

    She wished to be with Isaac but she wanted to take it slow.

    Isaac knew her from their childhood, he knew what she was thinking, "By staying here together doesn''t mean something intimate needs to happen between us. We can just talk and hold hands" Isaac assured her and Carol sighed in relief.

    "How do you know me so well?" She couldn''t help but ask him.

    "We grew up together, remember?" Isaac smiled at her and she turned around to look at him, "Did Lucas really wish for us" Carol couldn''tplete her question but Isaac understood it and nodded his head.

    "He knew you like Chance and he also knew I like you. He knows all of us very well and one day just to be sure, he frankly asked Chance about you and Chance clearly informed that you are like a sister to him." Isaacughed recollecting something and continued, "That day Lucas was so relieved as he didn''t wish for us to get involved in some love triangle and expressed how he wished for you to actually end up with me. He was worried about Chance''s feelings but after getting the confirmation from Chance, that he is not interested in you, Lucas frankly shared his wish"

    "Why did he wish so?" Carol asked him as she loved talking about her brother and she too wished to know more about what Lucas thought of.

 Chapter 167: Cheat

    Chapter 167: Cheat

    "Why did he wish so?" Carol asked him as she loved talking about her brother and she too wished to know more about what Lucas thought of as she was unaware of a lot of things about her own brother.

    Isaac smiled and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, "Because he was sure, you will always be happy with me and no one can love you more than me"

    Carol too smiled back at him, "If my brother would have shared his wish with me even once, then I would have never wasted my time behind Chance"

    "He didn''t want to influence you." Isaac exined.

    Carol nodded her head as her brother loved her more than anyone and would never force her to do something she didn''t wish to.

    "Anyway, my true love won and here you are with me" Isaac looked very happy as he didn''t expect things to progress this fast between them.

    The two peopleughed after what he said and headed upstairs towards the master suit.

    On the way, Samantha was lost in some deep thoughts while Chance was observing her.

    He was d seeing her reaction as his n was working.

    Chance let her be and quietly they drove towards his home.

    "Sam?" Chance softly called her pulling her back from her thoughts.

    "Yeah?" She was startled by his voice.

    "We reached home" He informed her and Samantha was shocked to see them in the parking area already.

    "So soon?" She eximed in surprise.

    "What soon? We have been driving for fifty minutes" Chance smiled, while exining.

    "What? Really?" Samantha checked the time on her phone.

    "Where were you so lost, that you didn''t even realize it?" He stroked her hair.

    "Nothing, I was just thinking about dad. I need to inform him that we postponed our trip" Samantha smoothly lied.

    "Hmm, apologize to him on my behalf" The two stepped down the car.

    Chance went to freshen up, and Samantha went to thewn area, to call Bill as she had to update him of everything that happened here.

    All of this was killing her, she had to share this with someone to feel lighter.

    Edwin''s sudden appearance and the strange guy she just met, who gave her Grim Reaper''s vibe, confused her and made her very curious.

    Bill answered her call, "Hey Sam, I missed you dear" he said as soon as he answered his phone.

    "Dad, things are getting out of control" Samantha blurted out desperately, when she heard her dad''s voice.

    "What happened, Sam? Is Chance alright?" Bill got worried when he heard her voice, which was clearly filled with panic and anxiousness.

    "Yeah dad, Chance is alright but"

    Then Sam told him about how Edwin suddenly appeared as a guest and is using Lucas'' sister to find Grim Reaper. Then she shared Edwin''s n with her dad and how she was surprised to know Chance''ste best friend is Maestro, a famous assassin.

    Bill frowned when he got to know Samantha was so close to the truth. He started worrying, as he felt she figured out Chance is Grim Reaper but then what she said next, surprised him.

    "Today, a guy suddenly showed up at the dinner. His name is Isaac Be. He gave me Grim Reaper''s vibe, dad." Samantha nervously informed him and added, "Even Edwin believes that man is the Grim Reaper. But we are not sure. Dad, the possibility of Grim Reaper being Chance''s friend is scaring me. That guy Isaac, he kept smirking at me, as if he knows me and as you know, because of my stupidity, I exposed myself to him, that day. Dad, for the first time I am scared. I feel like everything is getting out of my control" Samantha worriedly shared her fear with her dad.

    "Sam, calm down. It might just be your misunderstanding. Maybe you and Edwin are so scared of Grim Reaper, that every guy you meet, is making you two anxious" Bill tried to convince her so that she calms down.

    "But dad, what if he is Grim Reaper?" Samantha voiced out her fear.

    Never did she expect, Grim Reaper would someday will be so close to her. She was nning to double cross him and was confident of her n but now the way things are turning out, she was losing control over the current situation.

    "Samantha, just call Grim Reaper and tell him the truth about Edwin. We are anyway supposed toplete our side of the deal. If you dy it, pissing him, then he might harm Chance" Bill knew, his words of assurance are not going to work. He has to give her a solution, only then will she calm down.

    Samantha thought for a while and said, "You are asking me to betray Edwin?"

    "Seriously Sam? Edwin is anyway going to die. Just ept it. Save the one you can. Who is more important Chance or Edwin?" Bill questioned her.

    "Of course, Chance." Samantha answered him without any hesitation.

    "Then save him. This is how I made the decision to betray Edwin too. For me, you and Chance are more important and I can never lose either of you two" Bill encouraged her.

    "Okay dad, I''ll tell Grim Reaper the truth" Samantha was determined to protect Chance and she was willing to do anything to ensure he is safe.

    Although Isaac was a friend of Chance, he will kill him if he indeed is the Grim Reaper.

    Samantha doesn''t trust Grim Reaper at all, so she decided to do the right thing as no matter who this Grim Reaper is, he will definitely kill Edwin, with or without Samantha''s help.

    So, she decided to help him so that she can ensure Chance''s safety.

    "Good, I am proud of you" Bill sighed in relief and asked her, "Where is Chance?"

    "He is in the bath"

    "Okay, I''ll call and engage him, meanwhile you can talk to Grim Reaper. Call GR only five minutes after I call Chance so that his attention is not on you" Bill suggested a n which would ensure Chance can talk to her as Grim Reaper.

    Bill had no idea what was going on and he made this suggestion based on Samantha''s side of story.

    "Thanks dad, you are the best" Samantha felt much better after talking to Bill and headed to their bedroom.

    She saw Chance lying on the bed checking his phone.

    "Chance, dad wants to talk to you" Samantha informed him.

    "Oh okay" Chance was about to call Bill but he received a call from him instead and he stepped out in the gallery.

    "Chance, Samantha is now going to call Grim Reaper" Bill informed him as soon as he answered his phone.

    "Oh okay" Chance then stepped out of the room, while heading out he told Samantha, "Sam, I''ll be in thewn, let me know if you need something"

    Samantha nodded her head, sighing in relief as he left from there, letting her talk to Grim Reaper in space.

    Chance then stepped down and went to the study room where he hid his other phone, which he uses to converse with Samantha, as Grim Reaper.

    "Thanks sir, I''ll manage from here"

    "Hmm" Bill hung up the call as his purpose was done.

    Chance had no idea what was happening but he himself wished to have a call with Samantha as the Grim Reaper.

    He was anyway supposed to call her. He gave her Excalibur''s information and therefore ording to the deal, she has to share Lucas'' murderer''s information with him.

    Chance headed out to thewn and as expected, in a minute his phone rang.

    "Finally, you called me, I thought after getting all the information you want, you will cheat me" Chance answered the call changing the voice modtion.

    Samantha was in the lobby of the first floor, so that she would know if Chance suddenly walks in.

    Her heart was already a mess and her anxiousness was eating her up.

    All of this mixed with Grim Reaper''s taunt was not helping but sheposed herself.

    "If I wanted to cheat you, why would I call you?" Samantha responded in a cold voice.

    When she talks to the Grim Reaper, she automatically turns into this cold woman.

    "Why didn''t you call sooner?" Chance was not ready to let her off easily.

    "I was busy nning how to kill my own target. After all I had to kill Excalibur" Samantha was not affected by Grim Reaper''s usation.

    "And yet you ended up killing his mother. That was really very cruel of you"

    Samantha rolled her eyes, "I didn''t kill his mother, he himself killed her. At least have all the information before using me"

    Grim Reaper chuckled at her, "No wonder he killed himself"

    Samantha was surprised as she had no idea Excalibur is already dead.

    "He killed himself?" She asked in surprise.

    "Hmm, you didn''t know?" Grim Reaper questioned her.

    "I am busy, so didn''t get this information"

 Chapter 168: Guilty

    Chapter 168: Guilty

    "Hmm, you didn''t know?" Grim Reaper questioned her.

    "I am busy, so didn''t get this information" Samantha felt embarrassed for not having this update and hearing this news from Grim Reaper.

    "Busy with your boyfriend?" Grim Reaper teased her and Samantha''s shields were up.

    The thing she feared the most was happening but somewhere she was hoping that Grim Reaper just made a general remark and he is not Isaac, Samantha responded with a, "It is none of your business"

    "How is this not my business when you are dating my close friend''s friend" Grim Reaper dropped a huge bomb on her.

    "Isaac?" Samantha blurted out in reflex.

    "So, we finally met today Danger-Ace." Chance confirmed her suspicion and added, "Now, you too know my true self. We are even" He dered.

    Samantha was still in shock; she couldn''t utter one word. The thought of she meeting Grim Reaper, an hour back and even having dinner with him was way too shocking.

    Although she had her doubts, this confirmation left her speechless.

    "Are you that shocked?" Grim Reaper questioned her.

    Chance looked around himself to check Samantha is not around and continued, "So, that bastard Edwin is the one who killed my best friend?" He asked her.

    "How did you find out?" Samantha asked him in a soft voice, she soundedpletely opposite to how she was a few minutes ago.

    "I also know you have been nning to double cross me" Chance scared the shit out of her with this revtion.

    Samantha was shivering and she had to hold the railing in front of her to support herself from falling down as her knees were turning weak.

    "No, that''s not true" Samantha said in a low volume as for the first time she was feeling scared of Grim Reaper.

    "I tapped your phone. You think only because you will secure it, your calls won''t be recorded? I heard your conversation with Edwin when you asked him to go underground and informed him of my intentions to kill him. You betrayed me Danger-Ace" Chance lied to her as he didn''t wish to create problems between her and Bill.

    But he had to do this to not let Samantha have weird thoughts of killing GR. He had to take this step as he had something nned.

    "You what?" Samantha couldn''t believe her phone which had proper security that no one can hack into was hacked by Grim Reaper.

    "Hmm, I didn''t trust you, so I had to do it. When I heard your n to kill me too, I realized I did the right thing by invading your privacy. So, you dared to kill me?" Chance asked her, as Bill shared how Samantha asionally has thoughts of killing him.

    Samantha was terrified, for the first time, she wanted to hide herself from Grim Reaper.

    "I think Danger-Ace, you are thinking too highly of yourself, that you would dare to double cross me. How about I instil my fear inside you?" Chance questioned her, his voice dripping with evilness.

    Samantha was panic-stricken and didn''t utter one word.

    "Hmm, how should I instil my fear in you? Hmm, what should I do to ensure you are truly scared of me? Should I kill someone closer to you? Yeah, that''s a good idea. How about I kill your boyfriend, Chance?" Chance asked her.

    Samantha was rmed when she heard his words but when she heard hisst question, her heart was in her throat. Sarah''s death shed in front of her eyes. After Sarah and Bill, Chance is the only person Samantha truly loved. Tears started falling from her eyes. Even the thought of losing Chance horrified her.

    ''No, no, I can''t lose Chance. Not for Edwin, not for anyone else.'' She thought, while trying to control the tears, that were flowing continuously from her eyes.

    "Please, please don''t say that. He is your friend, right?" Samantha desperately begged him trying to convince Isaac to not kill Chance, unknown to her how Chance himself was the one she is talking to.

    Chance chuckled out loud, as if he just heard a joke, "You think I care about anyone else? My true friend is Lucas, who died. Nobody means anything else to me, now" Chance confidently said.

    "I am sorry, I am really very sorry. I felt overconfident and I thought I can kill you but I can''t, today I called you to give all information on Edwin. Please, trust me for once, please don''t kill Chance, he has got nothing to do with all of this. He is innocent, please don''t drag him into it. Please" Samantha cried and begged Chance on phone, she fell down to her knees as she couldn''t stand and hearing her tearful voice and everything that she said, Chance couldn''t continue his false pretence anymore.

    His heart wrenched in pain, hearing her broken voice. He was expecting Samantha to get scared but he didn''t expect this kind of extreme reaction.

    He realized he underestimated her love towards him.

    Chance cut the call and headed inside his home.

    "Hello?"

    "Hello?"

    Samantha was desperately calling for Grim Reaper as he didn''t give her any response and he cut the call.

    She was even more terrified now as she felt this was Grim Reaper''s way of saying, he refused her request and is not going to adhere with it and would kill Chance.

    Samantha stood up and ran downstairs, she had to see Chance. Only then she would be relieved.

    As soon as she reached downstairs, she saw Chance running towards her and not wasting another second, she ran towards him and tightly hugged the man.

    Chance took a few steps back, as he lost control when Samantha suddenly hugged him.

    Samantha loudly cried resting her head on his chest, while her arms tightly wrapped around him.

    ''Fuck, I crossed the line'' Chance felt very guilty seeing her state. He triggered her weakness.

    He knew she loves him, but this much, he really had no idea.

    Chance hugged her back and stroked her back, "Sam, calm down. What happened?"

    Samantha didn''t answer him and cried harder, tightly hugging him.

    Chance decided to not say a word and he just stroked her back, while Samantha hugged him and continued crying.

    The fear of losing Chance, scared the shit out of her. At that moment, no one felt important, not even Edwin.

    Samantha realized Bill was right and she was wrong. Hugging Chance, Samantha cried for almost an hour just standing like that in spite of her legs turning weak.

    Once she calmed down, Chance made her sit on the couch and got a bottle of water for her.

    Samantha finished the whole bottle in one go.

    "Are you feeling better now?" Chance asked her.

    "Hmm, I am sorry, I" Samantha was not sure how to exin herself but she thought of making up a lie, but Chance interrupted her.

    "Don''t exin yourself. It''s fine, such things happens sometimes"

    Samantha leaned towards him and wrapped her arm around his waist, resting her head on his shoulder, she expressed herself, "I love you, Chance"

    "I love you too, Sam" Chance hugged her closer and never in his life, he regretted his actions so much.

    He wanted to scare Sam, as he needed her help to trap Edwin but he didn''t expect Samantha to be this affected.

    He already started thinking of a backup n, to rectify what he just did.

    "I am tired" Samantha whispered in a low volume, clearly exhausted because of crying for so long.

    Chance carried her to their bedroom and hugged Samantha to sleep.

    After ensuring she indeed slept, he carefully untangled himself from her tight hug and stepped towards the study room to call Isaac.

    Isaac and Carol were recollecting their childhood stories andughing about it, when Chance''s call interrupted them.

    "Who is calling you at this hour?" Carol was annoyed as it waste midnight now.

    Isaac teasingly smiled at her, "It is ady who is into me"

    Carol narrowed her eyes at him, "Already jealous?" Isaac teased her and added, "It is your turn to sulk" He pecked her lips and stepped towards the gallery to answer his phone.

    If Chance called him at this hour, then it would surely be important, so he didn''t avoid this call.

    Carol on the other hand was blushing as they didn''t kiss again after the kiss, they shared in the washroom of this hotel few hours earlier.

    Isaac was true to his words and was a gentleman, they only talked to each other, the closest physical intimacy they shared was of holding and caressing each other''s hands.

    "It better, be something important" Isaac warned as soon as he answered his phone.

    "Are you not alone?" Chance was on alert when he heard Isaac whispering carefully.

    "No" Isaac felt proud when he answered him.

    "Wow, already?" Chance understood he was with Carol.

    "Hmm, thanks to you" Isaac had a huge smile on his face.

 Chapter 169: Face-to-Face with Grim Reaper

    Chapter 169: Face-to-Face with Grim Reaper

    "Hmm, thanks to you" Isaac had a huge smile on his face. For the first time in his life, he was truly feeling happy as he finally had the woman, he was in love with next to him.

    "What about Edwin?"

    "She broke up with him"

    Chance was shocked as this would ruin his n, "But we need him at that party" Chance softly shouted.

    "Don''t worry" Isaac then informed him how Edwin shamelessly begged for an invitation and assured he would be at the party.

    Chance sighed in relief as he needs Edwin at the party to execute his n.

    "Why did you call me so suddenly?" Isaac asked him.

    "I fucked up a few things"

    "Haha, of course" Isaacughed.

    Chance then exined what he did just now and how it affected Samantha. Seeing her state, he couldn''t continue the conversation with her.

    Now, to make up for his actions, he came up with a new n and shared it with Isaac as only Isaac can help him rectify his mistakes.

    "Fuck, how could you be so cruel to your woman?" Isaac couldn''t believe what Chance did after knowing what happened.

    "I had no idea she loves me this much" Chance honestly expressed his thoughts.

    "So, what''s the n?" Isaac was sure Chance came up with a n to rectify it or else Chance wouldn''t have called him.

    Chance then exined what they need to do and Isaac kept nodding his head in understanding. After Chance was done, Isaac assured him that he would go along with this n.

    "Thanks Isaac, you are a great help" Chance sincerely uttered these words as without Isaac, he wouldn''t have been able to execute his n.

    "Hey, Lucas is important for me too. I can do anything for him. If you want, I''ll kill that bastard too" Isaac, who is a non-violent and peace-loving person was ready to kill someone for theirte friend, he was that furious right now.

    "Don''t worry. Leave this dirty work to me." Chance wished him good night and Isaac went back to Carol, who was waiting for him.

    "Who is she?" Carol seriously questioned Isaac. Her mind was a mess, as she kept wondering who Isaac was talking to for so long.

    "A friend of mine, who loves me a lot. She is crazy about me" Isaac was enjoying her reaction and continued teasing her.

    "Then be with her, why bother yourself with me?" Carol was agitated as he talked to that woman for almost an hour, she was about to get out of bed when Isaac gently tugged her arm, pulling her towards him.

    "It was work rted, as I told you, I only want you" Isaac hugged her.

    Carol felt relieved and hugged him back, "Then don''t tease me"

    "Hmm"

    The two spent the rest of the night, talking about their past, and made up for all the time they were away from each other.

    Next day

    Samantha woke up, only to see Chance getting ready for his office.

    "What''s the time?" She questioned him.

    "8 am" Chance answered her while wearing his tie.

    "Why are you up so early?" Samantha asked him in confusion.

    "Need to go to work. Mia messaged me, she will meet you at the office and from there she will take you on this city tour" Chance informed her.

    "Oh, when are we supposed to leave?"

    "In thirty minutes" Chance stepped towards the messy woman and kissed her cheek, "I''ll prepare the breakfast, get ready ande downstairs"

    "Okay" Samantha nervously recollectedst night and wondered why is Chance not asking her why she criedst night and acted all weird.

    Samantha got out of bed but she was still worried about Grim Reaper killing Chance.

    ''Need to think of some way, to deal with him'' Samantha decided to call her dadter to get some information on Isaac Be.

    After freshening up and having a good bath, Samantha wore a white tank top, a scarf around her neck and a yellow skirt.

    Chance prepared breakfast for them, after having it the two headed to his office.

    "If you get bored touring with Mia, then just drop a message to me, I''lle to your rescue" Chanceughed while assuring her.

    Samantha just smiled back at him, but her thoughts were filled with Grim Reaper and his words fromst night.

    After a while, they reached Chance''s office.

    After entering the main premises, they reached a tall building.

    At the entrance they both stepped out of the car and Chance handed the car keys to the valet, who drove the car away.

    "Wow, this building is so big" Samantha eximed in surprise.

    Chance smiled and they were about to head inside when another car arrived there.

    Samantha was surprised to see Carol and Isaac step out of the car. When she saw Isaac, she subconsciously stepped in front of Chance as if she was protecting him from Isaac.

    Chance sighed in relief as everything was going ording to his n, Isaac came on time.

    When he saw Samantha stand in front of him protectively, he couldn''t help but smile.

    Isaac too wanted tough seeing Samantha''s actions.

    ''This bastard scared her so much'' He cursed Chance in his heart as he felt bad for Samantha.

    "You two came together, what a surprise!" Chance teased Carol and Isaac.

    Carol felt embarrassed but Isaac smiled back, "We are now dating each other" He frankly dered, surprising Samantha and Chance as they didn''t expect this.

    "Edward?" Samantha asked Carol in reflex.

    Samantha was not a nosy person but this situation called for it. Edwin did all of this to find Grim Reaper and this break up might ruin his ns.

    "We broke up" Carol didn''t hide it. She was feeling shy, that she was with one guy tillst night and soon started dating a second one.

    She was not someone who would switch between men so easily but circumstances were like that and she couldn''t help it.

    Carol wondered what would everyone will think about her.

    "Good you did. That man didn''t seem like someone, good enough for you. Finally, you did one right thing in your life" Chance assured her as if he could read her thoughts and added, "Rather two right things in life."

    "Two?" Carol was happy with his assurance but when he said two, she got confused.

    "One break up with Edward, two date Isaac" Chance brightly smiled as he was happy to see Carol with Isaac.

    "Oh" Carol felt shy but she was happy as Chance too confirmed that she was now making correct decisions.

    "Let''s go" Chance casually said only to hear Samantha say, "Chance, I''ll take a walk around this ce before heading inside. Hope, that is fine"

    "Yeah, me too" Isaac added.

    "Sure, have fun you two" Chance casuallymented and looked at Carol, "Let''s go, we have a meeting in five minutes"

    Before Carol could say anything to Isaac and Samantha, Chance took her away from there leaving Samantha alone with Isaac.

    "I need to talk to you" Samantha seriously looked at Isaac.

    "Hmm, I know, after all we couldn''tplete our conversationst night" Isaac replied back.

    Samantha was still not able to believe she was actually standing face-to-face with Grim Reaper.

    She was not sure why, but she was not able to believe, he is indeed the Grim Reaper.

    "Shall we?" Isaac pointed towards thewn and Samantha followed him.

    "I am sorry forst night" Isaac apologized to her surprising Samantha as she didn''t expect this would be the first thing he would say.

    When Isaac got to know about this conversation, he felt bad for this woman, so he first apologized to her on Chance''s behalf.

    "I just wanted to scare you but I had no idea you love Chance this much" Isaac added.

    "So, you will not kill Chance, right?" Samantha questioned him with hope in her eyes.

    "As long as you will help me take Edwin down, I won''t harm Chance." Isaac tried to look scary.

    "What''s the guarantee you won''t harm him after killing Edwin?" Samantha questioned him.

    "Why would I? I don''t kill people for free without any reason. Now, you know my true identity and by now you also know my weakness" Isaac implied; she too now knows Carol is his weakness.

    "Thenst night why did you threaten me?"

    "I was angry as you were double crossing me. Edwin, that bastard killed my best friend and now he was trying to y with my woman''s feelings. Tell me which man won''t be pissed?" Isaac looked furious when he questioned Samantha.

    "I am sorry, Edwin crossed the line" Samantha agreed with him as she too had the same thoughts about Edwin using Carol.

    "So,st night I had to show up to ruin their budding rtionship. I had to protect the woman I love" Isaac said as a matter-of-fact.

    Samantha didn''t say anything as she was feeling ashamed for helping Edwin initially.

 Chapter 170: Handcuffs

    Chapter 170: Handcuffs

    Samantha didn''t say anything as she was feeling ashamed for helping Edwin initially.

    "Look Danger-Ace, I don''t hate you. I rather believe, you are an assassin who is capable of giving me healthypetition. I ruined your previous missions as I thought, you ruined mine. Your Hawaii, Austin and Chicago missions were ruined only because I wanted to contact you, that''s it. I have nothing against you. I hope you too can let go of your hatred towards me, please" Isaac said everything that Chance asked him to say.

    Although Isaac was the one saying it, they were all Chance''s words.

    Samantha calmly listened to him, without interrupting the man.

    "I never thought you would get involved with one of my friends, especially the one who is scared of murderers" Isaacughed at the irony of the situation.

    Samantha red at him in anger as one moment he was trying to make peace and the next moment he was teasing her.

    "Hey chill, I and Lucas were always worried about Chance as we didn''t wish for him to find out our truth. Luckily, the man is not that weak. Eventually we realized, he truly loves us and even if he ever finds out the truth, he will still be the same." Isaac assured her so that she doesn''t have to keep bothering of her truth evering out.

    "So, he doesn''t know?" Samantha asked him just for confirmation.

    "No and the funny thing is, he doesn''t believe assassins exist" Isaac and Samantha bothughed when Isaac told her this.

    "I am not as bad as you think I am. Please help me Danger-Ace. Edwin is not worth it." Isaac calmly requested her.

    "You are so unlike the person who talks to me on the phone" Samantha suddenly eximed seeing how courteous Isaac was.

    "It seems like you two are different people" She added.

    Isaac turned nervous, as he had no idea how Chance talks to her while on phone but now, he had to manage it.

    "Because I am serious right now" Isaac doubtfully looked at Samantha, he was relieved when she bought his lie.

    "Okay"

    "Samantha, I hope you won''t double cross me this time." Isaac joked.

    "As long as you stay away from Chance, I won''t meddle with your work and I hope you won''t meddle with mine" Samantha coldly said.

    "Sure"

    Isaac and Samantha headed towards the building when Samantha suddenly asked him something that made him, stop in his tracks.

    "Are you really the Grim Reaper?"

    Isaac looked at her in surprise, "Obviously how else would I know you if I wasn''t?"

    "It is just that you don''t give me that vibe" Samantha eximed.

    "What vibe?" Isaac tried to control his nervousness.

    "Nothing" Samantha didn''t exin herself and they both headed to the office.

    Samantha was supposed to meet Mia here and Isaac lied to Carol that he has something to discuss with David and expressed that as the reason for him dropping her in the morning.

    Isaac had to keep up with his lie so he had to meet with David.

    The two people headed upstairs and they were guided by Carol''s assistant, so they went to one conference room, where Mia was having a cup of coffee.

    "Oh, where were you?" Mia asked Samantha as she had been waiting for her.

    "I was just checking out this ce" Samantha lied to her.

    "What are you doing here?" Mia was surprised to again see Isaac there.

    "I had something to discuss with David" Isaac answered her.

    "Wow. Samantha, shall we go?" Mia finished her coffee and the two women headed out as Mia wanted to n a few things for the party they would be throwing two dayster and show Samantha around the New York City.

    Isaac deeply sighed after Samantha left, as he perfectly executed the task given to him.

    He was extremely nervous pretending to be Grim Reaper. If he makes any mistake then Chance will have to face the repercussions.

    After the meeting, David and Chance met with Isaac, who updated them about his talk with Samantha.

    "Hope she really believed you" David eximed.

    "As long as our paths are not crossed again, she won''t bother herself with me. I mean, the other side of me." Chancemented.

    "You are the worst dude; do you know how scared she was when she begged me to not kill you?" Isaac scolded Chance.

    "I had no idea she loves me so much" Chance gave an excuse and added, "I would never do this to her again" Chance said out loud but it was more like he was making a promise to himself.

    In the evening Mia and Samantha came back to the office.

    In the morning, they first went to the event nner, where they gave some suggestions for the party. Then Mia took Samantha on a mini tour of the city. They went to parlour, then they went for some shopping and when the two women were tired, they came to the office.

    From there, Chance and Samantha headed back home.

    "How was your day with Mia?" Chance asked her on the way.

    "It was surprisingly a lot of fun. Mia is a goodpany and her choice in clothes is so good" Samantha genuinely praised her.

    Chance smiled, "She is a fashion designer, obviously her choice is good"

    "True"

    Then Samantha told him about her day and how much she loved touring around New York city.

    They went to one restaurant on the way to have dinner and after that Chance took her back home.

    Samantha was feeling much better today.

    She realized having that talk with Grim Reaper really helped her a lot. She even understood Bill''s decision now. When Bill decided to betray Edwin, she was agitated as he was betraying someone closer but now, she understood he was seeing farther than her and was protecting her and Chance.

    Samantha, now felt much better and stopped bothering about Edwin.

    ''He brought this upon himself. I asked him to go underground and yet he thought too highly of himself and is trying to get his hold on the Grim Reaper. I am not responsible for his foolishness.'' Samantha assured herself.

    After they reached home, Chance told her he has some work in the study and Samantha therefore headed upstairs to their bedroom.

    After Chance made a call to David, whichsted for ten minutes, he entered his room only to see Samantha sitting on the bed, with her hands folded in front of her, ring at him in anger.

    He could feel something was fishy.

    "What happened? Why do you look angry?" Chance cautiously asked her as everything was going the way he nned and there was no reason for Samantha to get upset.

    "What is this?" Samantha took out something from behind the pillow and showed it to Chance, holding it in her hand.

    Chance gulped in embarrassment, looking at the fur handcuffs, Samantha was holding right now.

    "I had no idea you are into such stuff" Samantha eximed looking at the man, who was clearly very embarrassed right now.

    Earlier, while taking out her clothes from the cupboard, Samantha opened a drawer to see if there is any space as she wanted to add some items that she bought today while shopping.

    There she found red coloured fur handcuffs, which were clearly meant to be used during intimate activities.

    "Is it bad if I am into BDSM?" Chance walked towards her with a wicked smile painted on his lips.

    Samantha, who was hoping to trouble Chance after what she found, could feel her heart race faster when she heard his bold words.

    Samanthaposed herself, as she wanted to have the upper-hand here.

    "How many women did you use this with?" She questioned him instead of answering his question.

    Chance was now standing near her with a wide smile on his face.

    He grabbed the handcuffs from her hand and seriously looked at it, "I didn''t use it with anyone till date. Would you like to break its virginity?"

    Samantha wanted to wipe off that smug smile on his face, which he was shamelessly shing at her, while speaking so boldly.

    "You want me to believe that?" Samantha raised her eyebrows, clearly implying, she doesn''t believe him at all. She was sure he used it with other women.

    When Samantha thought of it, she couldn''t control the rising jealousy inside her.

    Chanceughed seeing his woman act jealous, he leaned closer to her and said, "I purchased it before shifting to San Diego. I never used it with anyone" He leaned closer and whispered in her ear, "Would you like to be the first and thest person I will use this on?"

    Samantha was about to shift back on the bed as she couldn''t handle his bold words but Chance was faster as he held her one hand and cuffed it through the slot in the headrest of his bed.

 Chapter 171: It Would Be Fun*

    Chapter 171: It Would Be Fun*

    [Warning: Mature Content Ahead, skip chap if notfortable]

    Samantha was about to shift back on the bed as she couldn''t handle his bold words but Chance was faster as he held her one hand and cuffed it through the slot in the headrest of his bed.

    "What the fuck?" Samantha was shocked seeing how swiftly he cuffed her hand and while she was still in the shock with her one hand being cuffed, Chance brought the second handcuff from the other drawer and cuffed her other hand.

    "Are you out of your mind?" Samantha shouted at Chance, while her face was blushing hard at her own state.

    Both her hands were cuffed to the bed and she was not able to move freely.

    Chance cupped her face in his palm and caressed her cheeks, "Trust me it would be fun"

    "For you?" Samantha red at him.

    Chance didn''t answer her question and he moved towards her neck and gently sucked on them.

    Samantha tried to move her hands in reflex but she was not able to.

    "Chance" she softly called his name.

    Hearing his name, Chance was more turned on and he bit her neck while his one hand was busy loosening the tie around his cor.

    After leaving his mark on her, Chance moved back from her neck and looked at Samantha, who kept her eyes tightly closed.

    Chance removed the tie from his cor and Samantha opened her eyes as she could feel his gaze on her.

    "Uncuff me" Samantha ordered but her voice sounded seductive as she was slowly losing herself in this situation.

    "Not so soon" Chance held his tie, which had been unknottedpletely, near her eyes.

    Samantha understood what he was doing, in reflex her eyes widened in surprise but the next second they were covered by his tie.

    "Rx" Chance whispered in her ears while blindfolding her using his tie.

    "Chance, I am going to kill you" Samantha spouted out in anger.

    "Sure" Chance tightly blindfolded her eyes.

    There was only darkness in front of Samantha and now with her eyes and hands not being in her control, she felt vulnerable.

    Chance held her waist and made Samantha lie down on the bed.

    The bed''s headrest where she was cuffed had a vertical rod, making it feasible for Chance to make Samantha lie in any position he wished.

    "You bastard, I am"

    Chance gently covered Samantha''s lips and nibbled on them, while he lied on her body, trapping her legs beneath him.

    Both his hands travelled south, to cup her perky breasts in his palms.

    Samantha wanted to say something, but Chance didn''t let her, he gently sucked on her lips while his hands moved her tank top up, exposing her bra to his eyes.

    Samantha felt a cold shiver run through her body when she felt her bare skin being exposed to Chance.

    With her eyes not being able to see what Chance was doing, Samantha was more conscious of herself. She could feel every action of his.

    Samantha was wearing a strapless bra under her white tank top, so Chance easily removed it and in reflex Samantha lifted her body a bit, making it easier for Chance to get rid of it.

    "You say one thing but your body acts opposite to it" Chance whispered in her ears.

    Samantha was feeling shy as he was right, she was weirdly enjoying losing her senses for a while.

    Chance grabbed her one bosom in his hand, he roughly squeezed it.

    "Ahh" Samantha loudly shouted. She was feeling extra sensitive right now, so his usual actions had higher impact on her.

    ''This man is driving me crazy, ahh his hands are so good'' Samantha thought to herself with whatever sanity was left in her.

    She bit her lips to stop herself from moaning loudly.

    Chance held her nipple between his fingers and twisted it roughly.

    "Fuckkk" Samantha shouted almost sitting up on the bed and Chance didn''t let her.

    "Rx" He ordered in his firm voice and in that moment, Samantha was not sure why but she wanted to follow his instructions.

    Samantha was not the type to be submissive but with Chance she turns into this different person, whoes out only when she is under his control.

    Samantha tried to rx but Chance could feel her body was stiff as her shields were up.

    "Calm down, rx your body" Chance again ordered her rubbing his hand along her waist.

    Samantha finally rxed and once she did, Chance kneaded her one breast using his one hand while he took her other breast inside his mouth. With his free hand, he stroked her head asking her to rx.

    "Oh god" Samantha shouted when his mouth held her one nipple between his teeth, while her other nipple was between his thumb and the index finger, he was twisting it.

    Samantha arched her body in reflex, clearly indicating she is loving what he did.

    ''Why are you so good at it? You are driving me crazy, Chance, ahhh'' Samantha controlled herself from saying these words out loud and kept saying it to herself.

    After ying with her bosoms to his heart''s content.

    Chance sat on his knees between Samantha''s legs and caressed her thighs.

    His hand entered inside her skirt.

    Being blindfolded made Samantha more aware of herself, therefore every action of his was being noticed by her and she knew what he would be doing next.

    "Chance, uncuff me" Samantha said, while panting heavily, he was driving her crazy.

    "Soon" Chance promised her and with one swift motion, he pulled down her skirt and threw it on the floor.

    Samantha shivered as her naked body was now exposed to Chance and she couldn''t even see what was happening.

    Chance subconsciously licked his lips, looking at her sexy body.

    He held the side of her underwear and pulled it down, exposing her naked pussy to his eyes.

    Chance was surprised to see, the cleanly shaven pussy.

    Samantha always kept it clean but it was evident right now, today she got another bikini wax.

    "You are always prepared, aren''t you? It is fine even if you are not." Chancemented and bent her legs at the knee.

    Samantha felt embarrassed with his bold words.

    It was true she was always prepared as hygiene matters a lot to her but when Chance said that out aloud, she blushed and turned shy.

    "Beautiful"

    "Chance, at least remove this blindfold" Samantha begged him, she was feeling vulnerable losing control over her own body.

    "Soon" Chance again promised her.

    He leaned down and kissed her pussy lips.

    "Ahh Chance" Samantha shouted in pleasure.

    She could feel his wet tongue trace every part down there.

    Samantha was very sensitive right now, so she was enjoying it even more than she usually does.

    ''Fuck, seems like I am into BDSM too'' Samantha thought as she was enjoying being yed like this.

    "Chance, my throat is dry" Samantha was not sure if her throat was going dry due to Chance''s actions or she was craving for water or something else.

    Chance looked at Samantha and smiled in satisfaction, seeing the desperation on her face.

    "Make do with this, for now" Chance put his finger inside her mouth.

    Samantha was shocked at his actions but it felt like this is exactly what she wanted. As if her body knew what it wants, her tongue automatically wrapped itself around his index finger, gently licking it.

    Her tongue made his finger wet in a few seconds.

    She was not sure how this was working but his finger was actually able to satisfy her thirst.

    Chance enjoyed the way her tongue was licking his finger and her mouth was sucking on it.

    His other hand was caressing her thigh while he licked her pussy which was very wet, right now.

    After licking her everywhere, Chance inserted his tongue inside her tight hole.

    Samantha was overwhelmed by this sensation and she softly bit on his finger, Chance groaned due to her actions and his tongue prated her hole more aggressively moving inside it, licking her tight walls.

    Samantha again bit on his finger, as she was way too conscious about his actions and could feel the tingling sensation inside herself.

    In reflex, Chance inserted two more fingers inside her mouth, which was dly weed by Samantha and she started licking on his fingers.

    Chance traced her mouth his finger and his tongue started thrusting in and out of her tight hole, while licking her tight walls.

    His free hand, held the small nub of her pussy and started twisting it.

    Samantha loudly moaned as she was feeling multiple things at the same time, it was an altogether a different feeling.

    Chance was being rough which she loved even more.

    "Ahh move it faster" Samantha managed to say with his fingers inside her mouth.

    Chance was more turned on and he removed his tongue from her tight hole and stopped ying with her nub and rather pushed two of his fingers inside her.

 Chapter 172: Desperate*

    Chapter 172: Desperate*

    [Warning: Mature content ahead, skip this chapter if notfortable]

    Chance was more turned on and he removed his tongue from her tight hole and stopped ying with her nub and rather pushed two of his fingers inside her.

    Samantha bit his three fingers which were inside her mouth.

    His one hand was inside her mouth, while the other hand was inside her, making Samantha experience something out of this world.

    Chance thrusted his fingers inside her tight hole and when it moved out, his tongue entered her tight hole. Like this her tight hole was alternately filled with his two fingers or by his tongue simultaneously, not letting it be empty even for a second.

    "Oh god Chance this is amazing" Samantha couldn''t keep it to herself and said it out aloud, encouraging the man.

    He kept thrusting his finger and his tongue in and out of her, Samantha arched her back as she was not able to move or do anything else, letting Chance taste her even better.

    "I wish it was me inside you, instead of my fingers and tongue" Chance whispered in her ears in between his actions.

    Samantha was even more turned on by his words, which she showed in her actions as she erotically sucked on his fingers.

    Chance again went down on her and continued, thrusting her with his fingers and tongue until she convoluted and came, letting her juices flow allowing Chance to lick her whole.

    After he was done sucking her down there, he uncuffed her hands and removed his tie, uncovering her eyes, as he used it as a blindfold.

    Samantha was still panting heavily, with her eyes closed.

    This orgasm was the best orgasm she had till date. She loved being tied down helplessly.

    ''What is wrong with me?'' She wondered.

    Chance rubbed her wrists and massaged them gently as he was sure, it must have pained her in spite of the fur material on the handcuffs as her hands were tied to the bed for a while now.

    After calming down, Samantha opened her eyes and looked at Chance, who was massaging her wrists.

    "You bastard" She softly cursed at him, still trying to catch her breath.

    Chance smiled looking at her, "You enjoyed it, didn''t you?" He shamelessly asked her, ignoring her angry re.

    "No, I didn''t" Samantha''s cheeks were turning hot, while a tinge of red blush spread across it.

    "Liar, you are into BDSM too" Chance dered.

    "No, I am not" Samantha turned her face away from him and covered herself with theforter as she waspletely naked except for her tank top, which he couldn''t remove earlier.

    Pulling her tank top down, covering her breasts, she closed her eyes to sleep.

    Chance lifted theforter a bit, and joined her inside, he couldn''t control his hands, which touched her legs, caressing her thighs.

    "Chance" Samantha warned him and moved his hand away.

    Chance chuckled at her reaction and leaned near her ears, "Should we visit a sex toy shop, tomorrow? There will be more options there"

    Samantha kept her eyes closed and ignored his bold suggestion as if she didn''t hear him.

    This was her first time experiencing this and the realization that she is into hard-core sex was already shaking her from inside.

    ''It is so embarrassing, ahhhhhh'' Samantha shouted in her mind and kept her eyes closed.

    "Sam?" Chance called her name but she didn''t respond.

    He held her hand and ced it on his manhood.

    Samantha immediately opened her eyes in shock and red at the man, who was smirking at her shamelessly.

    "Are you not going to help me get my release likest time?" Chance rubbed her hand against himself.

    Although Samantha was touching his hard shaft over his pants, she could feel how hard and hot it was.

    "Chance, let go" Samantha ordered him in a low volume.

    "What if I don''t want to?" Chance smirked at her and added, "Or are you not gutsy enough to express your love the way I do?" He intentionally provoked her.

    Samantha narrowed her eyes at him and suddenly she turned over and climbed on his body, sitting on him.

    Chance smiled in satisfaction as theforter was lying around the bed now, while Samantha''s naked body was on him.

    Samantha removed her tank top and threw it away.

    Chance raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    The next moment Samantha leaned down on him, gently kissing his lips.

    Chance hugged her body and ran his hand across her smooth back, while his other hand held the back of her head, to deepen the kiss.

    Their tongues entangled with each other, slowly tasting each other and then they turned aggressive, fighting for dominance.

    Samantha''s hand moved behind her back and she grabbed his hand, pulling it to her mouth.

    Just like earlier, Samantha held his hand and took his finger in her mouth, gently sucking on it.

    Chance smiled at her bold actions and caressed her cheek with his other hand.

    Samantha licked on his fingers for a while, before leaning down to capture Chance''s lips.

    CLICK!!!

    Suddenly Chance heard a click noise and when he turned to his left, he saw his hand was now handcuffed to the bed.

    Before he could recover from this shock, his other hand too was handcuffed now.

    Chance looked at Samantha, who smiled in victory.

    Earlier, he was seduced by her actions and didn''t realize when she held his hand after licking his fingers to handcuff him.

    While licking on Chance''s fingers, Samantha sneakily got her hold on both the handcuffs which were lying next to Chance on the bed and while kissing him, she held his hand and cuffed them to the bed.

    While he was distracted by what she did, she immediately grabbed his other hand and did the same.

    Her actions were so swift, that she managed to surprise Chance.

    When he looked at her in shock, she thought, ''You are just a businessman and I am an assassin. You think you can dominate me?''

    She had the urge to say this out aloud but only she knew how much she had to control herself from bragging about her swift skills.

    "So, now I am going to enjoy?" Chance smirked at her and loved being dominated by his woman.

    "Who knows?" Samantha stepped down the bed and seductively walked in his room,pletely naked.

    "Sam,e back here" Chance ordered her but she justughed.

    "I am going for a bath" She announced and stepped inside the washroom.

    Chance was shocked as he expected to get same kind of a treatment that he showered her with but instead she walked away.

    "Sam, don''t leave me hanging,e back here" Chance desperately shouted as he didn''t expect her to leave him hanging.

    "Stop me if you can" Samantha seductively smiled at him and entered the washroom but she didn''t lock the door and left it wide open.

    "Chance, would you like to join me?" She asked him standing at the door. Chance tried to release his hands but obviously he was not able to.

    "I am going to make you pay for this" Chance dered only to hear Samanthaugh at him mockingly.

    The washroom is at the corner of the room, opposite to the bed.

    Samantha held a hand shower and stepped towards the entrance of the door, standing inside the washroom, naked, making herself clearly visible to Chance.

    First, she hung the shower on a hook, then she seductively tied her hair in a bun, exposing her naked body to him.

    Her bosom was slightly moving ording to her hand movements, which was an enticing view.

    Once she secured her bun, Samantha turned on the shower, bathing right in front of his eyes.

    He gulped in excitement when he saw the sexy scene in front of him. She washed her body using the hand shower, the hose of which was luckily long enough enabling Samantha to have her revenge.

    When Chance saw water flowing down from her hot naked body, he felt himself turning harder.

    He tried to sit up, for a better view.

    Samantha closed her eyes, enjoying the bath and letting the water shower every part of her body.

    He envied the hand shower in her hand. He wished it was him instead licking every part of her body.

    She didn''t dare to open her eyes, or else she would lose control over herself and will turn shy but this time she had to have her revenge against Chance.

    When Chance saw how the water was touching Samantha''s naked body, flowing through every part of her, he had the strong urge to release his shaft and to at least touch himself but these handcuffs didn''t let him.

    He regretted his purchase.

    He tried to pull his hand back but he was not able to, the next moment what he saw widened his eyes in shock and he gulped.

    Samantha touched herself down there, rubbing her hand near her core.

 Chapter 173: Torture*

    Chapter 173: Torture*

    [Warning: Mature Content Ahead, skip chapter if notfortable]

    Samantha touched herself down there, rubbing her hand near her core.

    "Sam, please don''t do this to me, this is killing me" Chance begged her as he wished to be near her right now, touching her.

    Samantha ignored his begging; she kept her eyes closed and continued fingering herself.

    Chance was so hard right now, he wished to break the headboard of his bed if needed but he himself customized this bed in a way that it won''t be broken no matter what.

    Another decision of his that he was regretting right now.

    Samantha loudly moaned when she inserted her finger inside her tight hole.

    "I''ll make you feel even better, please uncuff me" Chance begged her but Samantha didn''t budge.

    She felt like she was loosening the strength in her legs, so she stopped touching herself and turned off the shower.

    "Why? Why did you stop? Please continue" Chance begged her as her actions were turning him on.

    When she heard his plea, she was even more determined to not touch herself, frustrating Chance more than he was.

    Grabbing a bathrobe, Samantha covered herself but she didn''t tie the ropes and exposed the front side of her body for Chance to look at.

    Samantha let her hair loose and walked towards the cupboard.

    "No, please don''t dress up,e here, please" Chance desperately begged her.

    "I never heard you use the word ''please'' so many times" Samantha smirked at him.

    "You like it? I''ll say it hundred, no, a thousand times if you want. Pleasee here and uncuff me, please" Chance begged her.

    "No, then you will torture me" Samantha knew what was on his mind.

    "I swear I won''t, I have learnt my lesson. Please Sam,e back here" Chance tried to sound nice but Samantha was no fool to fall for his words.

    "No" Samantha refused and turned around to choose some clothes for herself.

    "Sam, please. Don''t torture me like this" Chance again begged her.

    ''For every time I tortured her as the Grim Reaper, she is unknowingly taking the perfect revenge against me.'' Chance frustratedly thought to himself.

    Samantha turned around to see, Chance pouting at her cutely and his eyes were begging her toe back to the bed.

    Her eyes travelled down and she looked at his bulge.

    "Please" Chance again begged her as he could see, she is falling in his trap and is turning weak.

    Samantha stepped towards him and Chance got excited, he was waiting in anticipation to see what she will do.

    "Lie down properly" She ordered him as he was sitting right now.

    Not wasting a second, Chance followed her instructions. Right now, she was in control of everything so he decided to act along and do whatever she wants and once she uncuffs him, he won''t let her off.

    Samantha was feeling very nervous unlike how she was portraying herself.

    She leaned onto Chance and pressed her lips against his. As soon as Chance tried to suck on her soft lips, Samantha moved away.

    "Sam, why are you torturing me?" Chance questioned her.

    "Only I am going to kiss you. You are not allowed to kiss me back" She ordered him.

    "Ahhh fine" Chance frustratedly shouted but he had no other option but to give in to her request.

    Samantha wickedly smiled and hovered herself over him and again kissed his lips.

    Her soft bosom was pressed against him, driving Chance crazy. He subconsciously moved his hand but he couldn''t.

    Samantha slowly nibbled on his lips, cupping his face in her palms.

    Chance tried very hard to not kiss her back as he was afraid, she would move away from him.

    Samantha kissed his lips for as long as she wanted and didn''t push her tongue inside his mouth, she only kissed him and looked at Chance, seeing how frustrated he was, she smiled in victory.

    "I won''t blindfold you, like you did. I want you to watch everything I am going to do to you" Samantha dered confidently surprising Chance and he wondered what is she going to do to him.

    Samantha sat on him and unbuttoned every button on his shirt one by one, while looking straight into his eyes.

    "Where did you learn to torture like this?" Chance questioned her as he can see a tinge of pride in her eyes for troubling him this way.

    "When I am with you, all these thingse natural to me. I don''t have to learn" Samantha dered her hand still unbuttoning his shirt.

    Chance could feel his throat go dry as her naked body was in front of him, but he was not able to touch it.

    Her two perky breasts were begging him, to eat them up but his hands were not being able to move.

    Even if he sits straight now, he won''t be able to move closer to her.

    This frustrated Chance more than anything.

    After Samantha unbuttoned his shirt, she leaned down and left wet kisses on his sturdy chest.

    Her slow and wet kisses, started from his neck and slowly it travelled down. On the way, she left a few hickeys on him.

    Chance groaned every time she bit him.

    Samantha continued trailing wet kisses along his abdomen and only stopped when his pants came in her path.

    She got off him and sat between his legs and unzipped his pants.

    Chance''s breathing was messed as he anticipated what she would do.

    Samantha looked at him, and seeing how expectant he looked, she again smirked in victory.

    Then she got rid of his pants and underpants, releasing his shaft out of its cage.

    Chance sighed in relief, till now he was being tortured and finally he was free.

    "Touch me, Sam" The words automatically came out of his mouth.

    "Shhhh" Samantha ced a finger on her lips, an implication for Chance to shut his mouth.

    Chance decided to stay calm, as she was the dominant one right one.

    Samantha''s eyes then travelled back to hisrge rod, which was hard, standing proudly.

    She held his rod in her hand, and gently squeezed it, only to hear Chance groan loudly.

    "It seems you like what I am doing" Samantha taunted him in his style and moved her hand across his long shaft, feeling the soft texture of it.

    "Yes, I love what you are doing" Chance didn''t deny it.

    Samantha blushed when she heard his bold words, and didn''t dare look at him.

    After massaging his long shaft, Samantha leaned her face down towards it, surprising Chance, who was expecting a hand job from her not a blow job.

    "Sam, are you sure about it?" Chance couldn''t help but ask her.

    "Shhh" This time Samantha didn''t look at him and licked the tip of his shaft.

    "Sam" Chance moaned her name when he felt her soft, wet tongue, lick him.

    Loving his reaction and encouraged by it, Samantha licked his whole shaft starting from top and licking till the bottom of it.

    "Wo" Chance again groaned in pleasure.

    Samantha looked at him and said, "This is my first time doing this, I''ll try my best" She dered and before Chance could say anything, she took his manhood inside her mouth.

    Chance was overwhelmed with the view in front of him.

    Naked Samantha taking him inside her mouth was something, which made him want to fuck her hard instead.

    Slowly she took his rod inside her mouth while holding it with her hand, to guide it better.

    Chance had the urge to hold Samantha''s head and guide himself inside her mouth but he was helpless.

    Samantha tried to take his whole length into her mouth but half-way through it, she had difficulty.

    "Sam, don''t pull stunts on your first time" Chance warned her as he could see her dilemma.

    Samantha lifted her eyes and red at him, only to hear Chanceughing.

    She took his length in as much as she could.

    "Now move your mouth across its length, pull it out before taking it again inside your mouth" Chance instructed her.

    Samantha was embarrassed as he was able to see through her actions and realized she needed some guidance.

    Following what he said, Samantha licked his long rod and moved her head across its length, taking it in and out of her mouth.

    "Suck it like a lollypop" Chance instructed only to get a pinch on his thigh by Samantha, who was pissed at his weird instructions and spoiling lollypops for her.

    Chanceughed at her actions, "Roll your tongue around it" He didn''t stop his instructions.

    Samantha followed what he said, she sucked on his rod and rolled her tongue around it, while moving her head up and down, across its length.

    "Faster" Chance instructed and Samantha moved faster.

    Now she was giving him the blow job exactly like he wanted.

    "Yes Sam, perfect amazing" Chance groaned in pleasure, encouraging Samantha as she continued moving faster.

    "Yessss, keep going"

    "Fasterrr"

 Chapter 174: Sacred Place*

    Chapter 174: Sacred ce*

    [Warning: Mature Content Ahead, skip if notfortable]

    "Yessss, keep going"

    "Fasterrr"

    "Yesss Sam, good job"

    "Your mouth feels. Sooo good"

    "Ahhh so hot and wet, you are amazing Sam"

    Chance kept moaning and was releasing soft groans.

    Samantha massaged his balls, only to receive more praise from him.

    After a few more strokes, Chance informed her to move back, "Sam, I aming, move your head away" He instructed her but Samantha ignored his request and increased the pace of her movements, giving him faster strokes.

    "Sam, I won''t be able to control it" Chance gave her a final warning, but Samantha didn''t move and continued sucking on his rod.

    In a few seconds, Chance released his entire load in Samantha''s mouth, who was surprised as she didn''t expect he would release so much.

    She slowly swallowed his entire cum and wiped her lips after she was done.

    Chance was panting heavily, trembling slightly before going still and trying to catch his breath as this was the best blow job he ever received.

    Samantha uncuffed his hands as she cruelly handcuffed him for a very long time.

    After opening his eyes, Chance tightly hugged the cruel woman, who first tortured him to hell and then took him on a tour to heaven.

    He flipped her on the bed and kissed her hard.

    Chance had been dying to kiss her for a while but Samantha didn''t give him the opportunity to do so.

    Now that he was free, he kissed her like there is no tomorrow, roughly sucking and biting on her lips, before pushing his tongue inside to taste her whole.

    He pinned her hands to her side and entangled his hands with hers.

    Samantha didn''t struggle against his actions and let him kiss her however he wants as she truly tortured him a lot.

    Chance grabbed her breast, kneading and tugging it roughly.

    Samantha closed her eyes, enjoying his rough actions. She realized she loved it, when he was slow and passionate, also when he was rough with her.

    In every action of his, Samantha felt his love and desire for her. It makes her feel wanted and loved.

    Samantha hugged his shoulder and yed with his hair, run her hand in it, pressing his head closer, deepening their kiss.

    Chance came back to his senses when he felt Samantha''s soft hands tugging his hair. He broke the kiss and looked at her, seeing her trying to catch her breath with difficulty, he slept next to her and hugged her closer.

    "Are your wrists aching?" Samantha asked him.

    "Hmm, it is aching a lot" Chance pouted at her.

    Samanthaughed loud and pecked his lips, "How can you be so cute and hot, both at the same time?"

    "How can you be so cruel and amazing at the same time?" He teased her as Samantha tortured him like no one did.

    Samantha hugged him and hid her face in his chest, the ruthless woman of earlier was gone and got reced by the shy one.

    "Let''s get ourselves cleaned" Chance whispered in her ears and carried her to the bathroom.

    Samantha too wished to have another hot water bath.

    The two people enjoyed a good bath in the bath tub.

    Chance just hugged her closer, her back touching his chest.

    "No woman tortured me like you did" Chance whispered in her ears and licked her earlobe.

    Samantha held his hand and traced his palm with her finger, while coldly asking him, "How many women have you done this with?"

    Chance gulped in fear when he heard how cold she sounded.

    Questions about his past rtionships is something, Chance hates answering the most, but he had to, there was no choice.

    "''This'' as in?" He first wanted a rification on her question before he could quote a number.

    "Handcuffs and stuff" Samantha''s voice alone was scary enough to worry him.

    Chance hugged her closer as he was relieved now, "You are the first one" He answered her.

    "Liar" Samantha didn''t believe him.

    Chance turned her around and made her sit on hisp and looked into her eyes. Caressing her soft cheeks, he said, "You are indeed the only woman I tried this with."

    "But you bought it for someone else, right?" Samantha saw this in the drawer and it was clearly old.

    Chanceughed at her question, "Yes, I brought it for someone else"

    Samantha narrowed her eyes at him, heughed and continued caressing her cheeks, "You, jealous woman" he brightly smiled and added, "I brought this for David"

    "What?" Samantha shouted in surprised and added, "I had no idea you were bisexual"

    "What the fuck, Samantha" This time Chance looked angry.

    Samanthaughed hard, enjoying his reaction.

    Chance then exined, "I brought to gift David, to tease him on his birthday but Jack advised against it, so I casually left it in my drawer. Then I got busy with work and a few monthster I shifted to San Diego and totally forgot about it."

    "Oh" Samantha felt better after knowing the whole story behind the handcuffs.

    Chance was indeed telling her the truth, he brought it to make David ufortable as he does stuff like this to prank his friends.

    "Also, I never brought any woman to this house, so there was no way I used those handcuffs before." Chance informed her.

    Samantha was not surprised at this revtion as today while shopping, Mia mentioned the same thing, she also told her the reason behind it.

    But Samantha pretended like she had no idea about it as she wanted to hear it from Chance.

    "Really?"

    Chance nodded his head, "Hmm, my home is a sacred ce for me. My safe haven. I love my home. After a hard day''s work, when Ie back home, I feel so rxed. This home is very important to me. So, I only let people truly important to me inside this home. Outsiders are not allowed." He expressed himself and shared the truth with her.

    This is what Chance''s friends know too as they got strict instructions from him to never share his address with anyone else.

    There was one additional reason. He is an assassin and for his own safety he never shares his address with anyone else except with the people he truly trusts.

    Hearing his exnation, Samantha became emotional and circled her arm around his neck, "Mia, did mention it but I didn''t have such in-depth details"

    "Hmm, I rarely call them here. I don''t like anyone visiting my home" Chance informed her.

    Samantha hesitated but she asked him, "Did I make a mistake, tagging along"

    "Sam, I meant the outsiders. I am rather d you joined me on this trip. Unexpectedly I had to extend the trip but with you here with me, I am relieved." Chance assured her she did right bying here.

    "You must be missing this home a lot, when you are in San Diego, right?" Samantha could see how much he loves his home when he was talking about it. She felt bad for being the reason behind him leaving New York.

    "Before I met you, this home was what felt like home but now wherever you are that is home. This home of mine would feel empty if you are not with me"

    These words were truly meant by him as he fell deeply in love with her and Chance truly can''t imagine his life without her.

    She didn''t just be an integral part of his life but rather, she became his whole life.

    Samantha got emotional at his words and hugged the man tightly, never in her life she expected she would have a normal life like other people.

    Not that she was unaware of how love is, she was.

    She grew up seeing how loving Bill and Sarah were towards each other. The love they shared, ignited a hope in young Samantha''s heart to have a blissful and happy life like them.

    She always wished to have someone in her life who would love her just like Bill loves Sarah.

    But she was doubtful of it as she was sure she won''t be able to get over her fear of men and after Sarah''s death, shepletely changed.

    Her faith in love was all gone.

    Although she saw how much Bill loved Sarah, even after her death, Samantha''s life was not the same again after she became an assassin and neither she expected or hoped for a normal life.

    But now being in Chance''s arms, Samantha realized her life won''t end up as dreadfully as she thought. Rather, it is going to be much better.

    "Thanks for not giving up on me, when I tried to push you away" Samantha truly meant these words, they came from her heart.

    Chance tightly hugged her, "Thanks for giving me an opportunity in spite of your initial reluctance. I promise you, you will never regret us" Chance promised her.

    "I am sure, I never will, no matter what" Samantha blurted out the words, unaware of the weight those words carry.

 Chapter 175: Getting Ready for the Party

    Chapter 175: Getting Ready for the Party

    Next day

    Samantha patted on the other side of the bed and when she found it empty, she opened her eyes with difficulty, which were refusing to cooperate with her.

    She frowned when she didn''t see Chance sleeping next to her.

    After not finding Chance in the room, Samantha checked the washroom and he was not there too.

    ''It is just 6:48 am, where the hell is he?'' Samantha''s sleepiness was gone and she headed downstairs, checked all over the ce but he was nowhere to be seen.

    Samantha panicked and called Chance, but his phone went unanswered.

    Worriedly she was thinking whom to contact next when a cheerful voice greeted her, "Morning darling, why are you up so early?"

    The man, who just stepped inside his home, was wearing a sleeveless hoodie and long shorts; his hoodie was drenched in sweat.

    "Oh! You went for a jog" Samantha started having all weird thoughts when she didn''t see Chance next to her but now, she was relieved.

    "Hmm, where else will I go so early in the morning? Not that I have a mistress waiting for me" He smiled teasing her only to get red at by his woman.

    "If you ever dare to have a mistress, I won''t hesitate to kill her" Samantha seriously warned him.

    Chance knew she meant it.

    He hugged her and sniffed in her neck, "You smell so good"

    "And you smell so sweaty" Samanthained but didn''t push him away.

    He was looking hot and more attractive aftering from his workout. Samantha was drooling over his hot body.

    "Should I have a bath, then?"

    "Hmm"

    "Wanna join me?"

    "Chance"

    "Let''s bath together" Chance dered and carried her to their room.

    After a while, they came out in their bathrobes.

    "I wish every morning is like this" Chance smirked at her.

    "Shameless" Samantha muttered to herself.

    "What are your ns for today?" Chance asked her.

    "I am nning to just stay home and rx."

    "Are you tired?" Chance teased her only to get another angry re from the woman.

    Chance was about to take out a suit for himself when Samantha remembered something and stopped him.

    She then showed him one expensive suit she bought for him while shopping with Mia yesterday.

    "Just check and let me know if it fits you well, if not then we need to get it altered"

    "Wow Sam, Armani suit. It must have cost you a fortune" Chance was surprised to see Sam bought something so outrageously expensive for him.

    "Tomorrow is yourpany''s anniversary and since you people are throwing a huge party, I thought you should wear something of this quality"

    "Sam, will you mind if I ask how can a florist afford an Armani suit?" Chance looked at her suspiciously.

    "I told you before, I have a lot of money that I inherited from my parents. It is from that" Samantha did inherit a lot of money from her biological parents but she made even more money working as an assassin.

    Samantha didn''t have many things to spend her money on, so she never used that fortune but after dating Chance for enough time, she knew his taste and how he prefers only branded stuff.

    "Since, my boyfriend is so high maintenance, I decided to pamper him with such expensive gifts" She smiled at him.

    "I am shameless, Sam. I won''t refuse such amazing gifts" Chance kissed her cheeks and tried the suit.

    It fit him perfectly.

    "Wow, Mia is so amazing, she told me which size to buy and assured me it would fit you" Samantha looked excited as she now doesn''t have to get this suit altered.

    Chanceughed seeing her get happy with little things in life.

    "Hmm, Mia is an expert in the field of fashion"

    "True"

    "Sam, you sure, you want to stay alone?" Chance was a bit reluctant to leave her alone at home.

    "Hmm, your home is amazing and I didn''t utilize it well. Today, I will do that." Samantha went to cook breakfast and after having it, Chance went to work.

    Today too, Isaac came to the office with Carol, she went to do her work while Isaac went to meet with Chance and David.

    Chance then shared his detailed n to kill Edwin with them.

    He took out his phone, which Grim Reaper uses to contact Samantha and gave it to Isaac.

    Knowing what to do next, Isaac called Samantha, and she too who was expecting GR''s call.

    "Hmm?" Samantha immediately answered her phone.

    "Tomorrow at the party, you need to tell Edwin, that your sources confirmed that me, Isaac is the Grim Reaper" This time Isaac didn''t use any voice modtion and spoke in his actual voice, directlying on point.

    This was another way of his to eliminate whatever doubts Samantha might have against him about his identity.

    "Wait, why do you want me to tell Edwin the truth? Shouldn''t you rather ask me to hide the truth from him?" Samantha didn''t understand his logic.

    "That is none of your business. Just tell Edwin that I am Grim Reaper but you have to tell him the truth only at the party tomorrow."

    "Hmm, okay."

    "Danger-Ace, this time don''t try to y tricks on me, or else I will not hesitate in killing Chance"

    "I am not dumb to lose Chance for Edwin. After I do as you say, you will never dare to threaten me about harming Chance, I want that guarantee"

    "You have my word. I will never hurt Chance and neither would use him to make you do something against your wish" Isaac looked at Chance and teasingly smiled.

    Chance face-palmed himself.

    ''At a serious situation like this, this guy is focussing on my love story''

    "Thanks, if you do, I won''t hesitate in killing Carol"

    Isaac was taken aback as he didn''t see thising but Chance did tell him, what a dangerous assassin, Samantha herself is, so he didn''t dare take her lightly.

    "I won''t hurt your man; you are not allowed to hurt my woman"

    "As long as you keep your side of the deal, I would keep mine" Samantha cut the call after saying this much.

    "She is so scary, bro" Isaac looked at Chance and asked, "How did you fall for her?"

    "That''s exactly why he fell for her" Davidughed.

    "Anyway, let''s focus on our n. Isaac, thanks for your help, you may leave now" Chance told Isaac.

    "But I don''t want to. I am not able to focus on my work, please let me be with you two" Isaac requested them.

    "You will feel sick, when we would discuss, how I want to kill Edwin" Chance warned Isaac.

    "That bastard deserves it" Isaac too sat with them.

    "Chance, you sure Samantha won''t betray us, again?" David asked him.

    "She won''t, I saw the fear she had of losing me" Chance assured his friend and they had their serious discussion about the party, the next day.

    Party Night

    Chance checked himself out wearing the ck slim-fit, signature suit of Giorgio Armani, Samantha gifted him.

    It was made of the finest material. He wore a light blue shirt, and a light blue pocket square was tugged in the breast pocket of the suit.

    He looked elegant.

    "Sam, you ready?" Chance called her as she was in the adjacent room getting ready.

    They had to bath earlier, so Samantha decided to use the adjacent room, not giving Chance an opportunity to take her advantage.

    "Yeah, give me a minute" She shouted back.

    Chance wore the cufflinks and stepped towards Samantha''s room, to see what''s taking her so long.

    He entered her room, only to see Samantha sitting in front of the dressing mirror in a bluece, mermaid off shoulder dress, that highlighted her assets perfectly making her look alluring and attractive.

    Her hair was folded in an elegant, beautiful upstyle bun, forming a flowery shape, with a few curly strands of her hair falling on the sides of her face.

    "Wow" Chance eximed as he looked at her in awe, "You are looking gorgeous"

    Samantha, who was busy wearing her earrings, looked at Chance through the mirror and smiled, "I know"

    "If you keep looking like this, how will I be able to attend tonight''s party?" Chance ced his hands on her shoulders and leaned to kiss her cheek.

    "It is in Lucas'' memory, so you should attend it"

    "Hmm, of course. I wish he was with us" Chance became a bit emotional remembering his best friend.

    Samantha faced him, and cupped his cheek in her palm, caressing it, she said, "It''s sad, he is gone but as long as thest person, who remembers him is alive, Lucas would be alive too through memories. Only after thatst person dies, Lucas would be truly gone"

    Chance was speechless when she said this. He never thought about death this way, he tightly hugged her, "Thank you, it makes me feel better" and kissed her forehead.

    "Shall we go?" She smiled sweetly.

    "Hmm, first tell me how handsome I am"

    "Do you want me to tell you how handsome you are, right now or should I rather express it in my actions tonight?" Samantha seductively asked him.

    "Tonight, tonight, definitely show it tonight" He got excited and the two left for the party.

 Chapter 176: Last Day on Earth

    Chapter 176: Last Day on Earth

    Avenue real estate anniversary celebration, was avish event at one of the luxurious hotels in New York, The za.

    The employees of Avenue Real Estate, their families and all close friends of Lucas were present at the party.

    Chance and Samantha entered the venue, their arms entangled together.

    All the employees and Chance''s close friends, who saw them enter, were surprised to see the new couple.

    There was a rumour in thepany and in their social circle that, Chance started a new branch in San Diego, for a woman he fell for but no one was able to get a confirmation on it.

    But now seeing this beautiful woman, who came with him as his date, the rumour got confirmed.

    Although Chance was involved with a few women, and had a ''yboy'' reputation, he never brought a woman with him to thepany party as his date.

    This was the first time.

    Therefore, it was enough confirmation, that they are dating.

    There were murmurs around the hall, but Chance and Samantha were indifferent towards it as their minds were upied with other important things.

    Mia and David met with Samantha and Chance. After exchanging pleasantries, they joined Abigail and Jack, who were enjoying a few drinks.

    The three couples were having a casual conversation when they saw Edwin enter the venue.

    All the six people had mixed emotions when they saw Edwin.

    "How shameless is he? He actually showed up" Miamented.

    "Yeah, when Carol told me about his request for invitation, I thought she was exaggerating but boy I was so wrong. He actually showed up." Abigailmented.

    A day before, Carol met with Mia and Abigail and told them everything, updating them with the new events in her life.

    She shared how Isaac proposed to her years ago, how she rejected him for Chance and now how the two reconciled during their dinner.

    She shared everything from the beginning of their new rtionship to her breakup with Edward.

    The two women were shocked to know Carol hid all about Isaac from them, all these years. This was like the biggest gossip for them.

    After knowing the whole story, the two girls were happy that Carol finally moved on from Chance and is giving a fair chance to Isaac.

    They could clearly see how deeply she was in love with Isaac already. The deep friendship Isaac and Carol shared for years could be reflected in the way Carol looked when she was talking about how amazing Isaac is.

    The only thing that confused the two women was Edward''s shamelessness to invite himself to this party but Carol asked them to not bother with it.

    Yet, the two women were not able to stop themselves from judging Edward for his appearance.

    Samantha, on the other hand felt a bit sad as this was thest time she would be meeting with Edwin.

    She promised Grim Reaper to help him in killing Edwin. So, Sam knew he will die today and it hisst day on Earth.

    Once Grim Reaperys his eye on a target, they have to die.

    ''I am not even sorry, Edwin. You shouldn''t have messed with another assassin in spite of knowing what Excalibur did to my mother. I gave you an opportunity to run away but you decided to fight with GR instead of hiding yourself. You brought this upon yourself. I can only pray for your soul to rest in peace'' Samantha thought.

    Chance and David were calm, as their perfect n was in ce to kill Edwin.

    Edwin walked around the party hall and upied a corner seat, to minimise his presence as much as possible.

    Later, Isaac and Carol entered the hall, everyone present there was shocked to see them together.

    Avenue Real Estate''s employees knew Isaac well as he is their boss'' best friend and one of the richest men in town.

    Carol and Isaac then joined the three couples.

    After exchanging pleasantries with them, Carol took the centre of the stage, to officially start the party with her moving speech of how Lucas would always be remembered by them and this anniversary is dedicated to him.

    The party officially began and there were games at one side to keep the attendees entertained with interesting rewards for winners.

    On the other side, there was soft music ying to which other people were dancing with their partners.

    Everyone was having a g time there.

    Samantha remembered the promise she made to Isaac, so she met with Edwin at the food counter.

    "Hey" She greeted him.

    "Hey" Edwin suspiciously looked around everywhere, before saying, "Sam, I don''t think it is a good idea for you to meet me"

    "Why? What happened?" Samantha looked confused.

    "Didn''t you say Grim Reaper knows how you look like?"

    "Yes?"

    "I am sure he is present at this party and if he sees you talking to me, he might doubt me" Edwin kept looking around his surroundings.

    "Actually, I came to talk to you about the same thing" Samantha took a pause before continuing, "Isaac is the Grim Reaper"

    Samantha hesitated only for a second but then she thought of Chance and her hesitation was gone.

    "Wait, what? Are you sure?" Edwin looked shocked as Samantha revealed a big information so casually.

    Although he had his doubts on Isaac, nothing was confirmed yet until now.

    "100% sure, my team confirmed it, thest three days I kept digging deeper about him and it is confirmed" Samantha smoothly lied.

    Edwin had a wide smile painted on his lips he was grinning from one ear to another.

    "Thanks Sam, you are the best" Edwin left from there and Samantha kept looking at his retreating back with mixed emotions.

    She deeply sighed and joined Chance, to distract herself.

    Chance officially introduced her as his girlfriend to a few close friends of his, who had no idea about his true identity as an assassin.

    Samantha gracefully interacted with them as all of this came naturally to her.

    To hide her true tomboyish persona, Samantha adapted ady-like attitude to disguise herself.

    After interacting with all the guests, Chance informed Samantha, "Sam, me, Isaac, Jack and David are nning to visit a special spot which was close to us and Lucas to spend some time reminiscing him. Will you be fine being alone at the party for a while?"

    "Of course, don''t worry about me" Samantha assured him but she was wondering howe Isaac is going with them as he was supposed to kill Edwin.

    Just then Mia joined them, "Don''t worry Chance, we will take good care of her, you four have fun"

    The four men headed out the party hall, only to get followed by Edwin. Samantha saw this and walked away with Mia as she didn''t wish to know what Edwin nned.

    "Hey guys" Edwin called the four men.

    Jack was the only one confused while the other three were not surprised as they expected this.

    "Actually, my car is broken and I need to urgently go back home. It is so urgent, that I can''t waste my time in hailing a taxi. Can you drop me, home?" Edwin desperately exined himself as he was not able to find any other excuse to meet Isaac alone.

    "Fine, join us four" Jack innocently suggested.

    But before Chance could say anything, Edwin suggested, "Please, no need for you four to drop me, any one of you can do so, I don''t want to bother all of you"

    "Umm, actually we four were nning to" Jack was not sure how to put his point across without being rude but before he couldplete his statement, David interrupted him.

    "No worries, you three can go to that location, I''ll join you guys after dropping Edward" David said.

    Edwin could feel his n being ruined, so he suggested, "Hey Isaac, I actually had something to talk about Carol. Would you rather drop me home? On the way, we can talk."

    "About Carol? What about her?" Chance faked a worried expression.

    "It is personal, I''ll be onlyfortable talking to Isaac about it" Edwin just wanted to be alone with Isaac and came up with Carol''s excuse to make his n work.

    "It''s okay, we are all very close. Isaac will anyway share, whatever it is with us" David said.

    "Please, I want to be alone with Isaac" Edwin decided to be blunt if needed.

    "Fine, I''ll join you threeter" Isaac decided to stop troubling him by keeping him alive for so long, he wished to see this annoying guy die as soon as possible.

    "Okay, we will be waiting for you" Chance said.

    Isaac and Edwin then left in Isaac''s car, while Chance, David and Jack sat in theirs.

    "Jack, I got your favourite drink" David handed over a beer can to Jack, which he had been holding for a while.

    It was an opened can.

    "Dude, I had been waiting when you will hand this can to me, thanks" Jack patted David and drank the can in one shot.

 Chapter 177: Manipulate

    Chapter 177: Manipte

    "Dude, I had been waiting when you will hand this can to me, thanks" Jack patted David''s shoulder and drank the can in one shot.

    "I just love this beer" Jack eximed and within twenty seconds, he fell in a deep slumber, sleeping on the car''s back seat.

    Chance and David looked at him, with regret in their eyes, "I hate involving him in this n today" Chance eximed sadly while following Isaac''s car.

    "Hmm, but we have no choice. Jack should never find out the truth, we are doing this for his own safety" David too was not happy about it but he, Isaac and Chance can''t leave this party, without Jack as it would look suspicious.

    Therefore, David mixed a strong sleeping medicine in this beer before giving it to Jack.

    He won''t wake up for another six hours due to this medicine.

    "Hmm, in a way it is good Jack would be with us. He should be at least physically present while we kill Lucas'' killer" Chancemented.

    "True, I agree. In future, if he ever finds out the truth, he might regret not knowing who killed Lucas."

    David and Chance then continued following Isaac''s car without making their presence obvious.

    In Isaac''s car

    Isaac and Edwin were having a casual chat.

    "So, what did you want to talk about? It is something about Carol, if I am not wrong." Isaac asked him.

    "I just wanted to say, although I spent less time with Carol, she is a nice person and I hope you will keep her happy forever" Edwin was just buying some time by smooth talking.

    ''You won''t be able to keep her happy forever, Mr Grim Reaper. Tonight, you are going to die in my hands. Poor Carol'' These were Edwin''s true thoughts.

    "This you could have just said in front of other people, why did you insist on meeting me alone?" Isaac was unaffected by Edwin''s acting.

    "Just felt ufortable talking in front of them. Please, take a right from here"

    "Why right? Aren''t we supposed to go straight ording to the address you shared with me earlier?" Isaac suspiciously questioned him but he still took a right.

    "This is actually a shortcut" Edwin nervouslyughed.

    He prepared a n to kill GR in a very short span, so he was in a bit hurry and made an abrupt n.

    He could have waited for a few days to kill him with a proper n but since the moment Samantha confirmed Isaac is GR, he was not feeling at peace until he kills him.

    Therefore, Edwin decided to kill Isaac tonight itself. Before he approached Isaac, he asked Samantha for her opinion and she too gave her support and asked him to go for it.

    He even requested her to join him in killing Isaac but she refused as she didn''t wish to hurt a close friend of Chance.

    So, Edwin decided to go on this war alone. He believed Isaac has no idea who he is, therefore he has the upper hand and he can easily kill him.

    "I have been living in New York since my childhood, but I never heard of this shortcut" Isaac indirectly taunted him.

    "Haha, but you, rich people might not visit these areas" Edwin awkwardly smiled.

    "True, this area is for the poorest of the poor" Isaac didn''t leave a chance in insulting this man.

    Isaac then kept driving following Edwin''s directions, who smiled in victory seeing his n sessfully unfold.

    They headed towards an old city hall area, which was abandoned and dark.

    "You sure you live here?" Isaac looked doubtful and slowed down his car.

    Edwin smirked in victory and took out a knife from his pocket but the next minute, Isaac suddenly opened his side of the car door and jumped from the moving car.

    The car kept moving and Edwin looked around his surroundings in confusion as he was trying to process what just happened.

    When he turned around, he saw Isaac standing up and smiling at him evilly dusting his suit.

    ''Fuck, he knows?'' Edwin got scared thinking what if this car has bomb in it, so he too opened his side of the door and jumped.

    The car stopped when it hit a wall.

    Edwin looked at Isaac in shock when Isaac pointed a gun at him.

    "You know the drill" Isaac shouted loudly.

    Edwin raised his hands in air and sat on his knees.

    ''Fuck, fuck, fuck, I am doomed'' He thought.

    "Good" Isaac smiled in victory and stepped towards Edwin.

    "Why did you kill Lucas?" Isaac didn''t waste any time in exining himself and directly came on point.

    "I am an assassin; I received a contract to kill him" Edwin answered him and spoke as a matter-of-fact.

    At the back of his mind, he was already thinking of a n on how to tackle Isaac.

    "No, you didn''t. If you got a contract to kill him, then the organization for whom you are working would have known. Which means, this was a personal mission" Isaac said.

    Edwin smirked at him, "You know what, Mr Grim Reaper? You will never know the conspiracy behind Lucas'' murder."

    Isaac frowned as he didn''t expect Edwin to suddenly act like this, also he didn''t see this new twisting.

    Until now, he followed the script, Chance prepared but the word ''conspiracy'' stunned him.

    Taking advantage of Isaac''s distraction, Edwin held both of Isaac''s feet and flipped him around.

    Isaac fell hard on the ground.

    Edwin grabbed the gun from Isaac''s hand, without wasting any time, he pulled the trigger.

    He pulled the trigger multiple times with the intention of shooting back-to-back bullets at Isaac but he was confused when he realized the gun was empty and had no bullets in it.

    Edwin looked at the barrel, only to see it was empty but suddenly he was pushed from behind and he fell on the ground, lying next to Isaac.

    Isaac smiled looking at the man, who just arrived there.

    David forwarded his hand towards Isaac to help him stand up.

    Edwin frowned in surprise seeing David there.

    "You"

    "He is not the man you are looking for" David informed the confused looking Edwin.

    "He is the one" David moved from Edwin''s line of sight.

    Edwin furrowed his eyebrows in shock when he looked at Chance walk towards him.

    Unlike earlier, Chance was wearing his shirt and pants, he left his suit jacket in the car.

    Edwin didn''t understand why David said, Chance was the one he is looking for.

    The next second realization was drawn upon him and he widened his eyes in shock.

    "Grim Reaper" Edwin managed to stand up as David just pushed him and didn''t harm in any way.

    "We finally meet, Brimstone"

    An evil smiled was painted on Chance''s lips.

    "No, no, this can''t be. You are not the Grim Reaper, he, he is the Grim Reaper" Edwin pointed at Isaac.

    "Why does it matter who is the Grim Reaper?" Chance asked him, "You are anyway going to die today"

    "No, you have some phobia, right?"

    The three menughed at him as if they heard some joke.

    "Are you serious?" Chance questioned him.

    "So, it was all a lie? You are actually" Edwin asked.

    "Hmm, I am your death, Grim Reaper"

    "You, you can''t do this to Sam. She believes you; she trusts you. If she ever knows you are GR, she will be heart broken. How can you do this to her?" Edwin was about to hold Chance''s shirt cor but Chance was quicker as he held that man''s both the hands tightly in his one hand and punched him in the face.

    "Yeah, let her heart be broken, let her suffer in pain" Chance said surprising Isaac and David.

    ''So, he is ying with Samantha''s feelings.'' This thought enraged Edwin.

    "What the hell? How dare you say that? Do you even know how much she loves you?" Edwin was agitated at what Chance said and red at him with a murderous glint.

    "To reach you, I yed with her feelings. I pretended like I had been in love with her all this while only to catch you. I am d she fell for me and even helped me to bring you here" Chance smirked at him.

    Edwin felt pain when he heard Chance''s words.

    "She helped you?"

    "Hmm, she did. She lied Isaac is the Grim Reaper"

    "No, that''s not possible. If she knew you were the Grim Reaper, she herself would have killed you. Which means you manipted her" Edwin concluded.

    "Hmm, I did" Chance didn''t deny it.

    "You bastard, she is like a sister to me. How dare you y with my sister''s feelings? How dare you manipte her?" Edwin ran towards him furiously but Chance dodged his attack and kicked Edwin in his stomach.

    "You think you have the right to say this?" Chance held Edwin''s cor and punched him in his face multiple times, while shooting a few questions at him.

 Chapter 178: Giuseppe Berlusconi

    Chapter 178: Giuseppe Berlusconi

    "You think you have the right to say this?" Chance held Edwin''s cor and punched him in his face multiple times, while shooting a few questions at him.

    "Then after killing Lucas, why did you dare y with Carol''s feelings?"

    "You think you had the right to be even near her after snatching away her only family?"

    "You have the audacity to act righteous?"

    Chance questioned him.

    David and Isaac had to stop Chance from punching the guy as his knuckles were bleeding and Edwin was losing his consciousness.

    "Chance, we need information from him, don''t forget" David reminded Chance of their main aim.

    Chance let go of Edwin, who then fell on the ground.

    "Edwin, why did you kill Lucas?" David calmly asked Edwin, who was lying on the ground, bleeding.

    He was not in the condition to say anything.

    Panting heavily, when Edwin lied on the ground. His entire life shed in front of his eyes.

    ''So, this is how I am going to leave this world'' He thought and wished to have a peaceful life next time.

    "Edwin" David patted Edwin''s cheeks and made him drink some water.

    Edwin coughed refusing to drink it but he eventually gave in.

    After drinking some water, Edwin felt better and he sat on the ground, still. He was not moving and neither he was making an effort to talk.

    "Edwin, we know you are not capable enough to kill Lucas alone. Please tell us who are the other people involved in it?" David asked the guy in his pacifying tone.

    Edwin chuckled, as if he heard some joke.

    "Why should I help you?" Edwin scoffed at him.

    "You want to stay alive?" Isaac asked him, before adding, "If yes, then answer our questions"

    Edwinughed loudly as if he heard another joke, "You think I am a fool? Hmm, maybe I am but I am not as dumb as you think I am. As soon as you get the information you want, you will definitely kill me"

    Edwin then looked at Chance and said, "If Mr Grim Reaper has his eyes set on a target, then they have to die. If not, he will lose his reputation"

    After he was done talking, Edwin coughed some more blood.

    "Don''t worry, he will be fine ruining his reputation. Just tell us, who helped you kill Lucas?" David patiently tried his best to gather some information.

    Edwin again sarcastically smiled at him, "I know you people will kill me but don''t worry I will share the information with you all in spite of it. You know why?"

    Edwin questioned the three surprised men.

    "Why?" Chance was controlling his desperation to kill this man.

    "Because after I tell you about those people, you will go after them and will try to hunt them down. Unlike me, those people are truly smart and dangerous. Even Grim Reaper won''t be able to survive against them. You will reach your end chasing that gang, so I will give you all the information. I want to see you all dead, just like me."

    Edwin didn''t hide his intentions behind sharing the truth which only he knows.

    Isaac and David got worried when they heard Edwin''s warning but Chance remained unaffected.

    "Fine, I''ll die chasing those people. Now, stop wasting our time and tell us about the gang you mentioned" Chance was running out of patience.

    "The Berlusconi mafia family''s gang is behind it"

    Edwin''s revtion shocked Chance and David. Isaac had no idea, who this family is, so he was clueless.

    "Are you telling us the truth?" Chance asked him.

    "Hmm, why would I lie? They wanted Lucas to work for them in their gang but he refused. They threatened to kill him but just like you, Lucas was overconfident too. See, where it got him today." Edwinughed sinisterly.

    "He at least had you to avenge his death. But who do you have, Chance?" Edwin questioned him.

    "So, only because Lucas refused to join them, they got him killed?" David tried to remain sane and ask logical questions.

    "Not just refused, but he also insulted them. He challenged to destroy them. Lucas had the capability to do so, they felt threatened. Also, Lucas had a very sharp tongue, he didn''t know when to shut up, hahaha, no wonder he die aahhhh"

    Chance kicked Edwin in his stomach, who growled in pain.

    He didn''t like Edwin talking ill of his dead friend.

    "Chance, please, control yourself" David scolded him.

    "How dare he"

    "Chance, please" Isaac too tried to calm down the agitated man.

    "Who exactly from the Berlusconi family contacted you?" David asked Edwin, after he stopped shouting in pain.

    "vio Berlusconi" Edwin smirked at them.

    "vio is not a big deal, I can handle him" Chance assured David, who was clearly shaken by all this information.

    Edwinughed loudly as if he heard a joke, sessfully gaining the attention of three men.

    "vio is not the problem, Giuseppe Berlusconi is your biggest problem." Edwin dered.

    "Giuseppe Berlusconi?" David never heard of this name before and looked at Chance but he too was equally surprised and he shook his head in ''no'' as a response to David''s silent question implying he too never heard of him.

    "Hmm, Giuseppe Berlusconi. The mastermind and the current leader of Berlusconi gang"

    "When did he"

    "He had always been there, but not everyone was aware of him. His identity had been kept a secret to protect him. Only a few people know of his existence." Edwin proudly informed them as he was one of those few.

    "He is going to be the death of you, Mr Grim Reaper" Edwin confidently dered with a satisfying smile on his face.

    "Where do they reside in?" David hid how affected he was by Edwin''s warning and focussed on gathering information.

    "Sicily"

    "What else do you know about them?"

    "They are so powerful that only one man can''t take them down. They will definitely kill you all" Edwinughed but the next moment hisugh suddenly stopped as a bullet hit him in the centre of his forehead.

    Edwinid on the ground dead.

    David and Isaac turned their heads to see Chance standing in frustration, pointing his silencer at Edwin''s forehead.

    "His words were annoying me, so I decided to shut him up" Chance exined in annoyance.

    "Chance, are you crazy? What if he had more information? How could you" David was shouting in frustration.

    "He didn''t, whatever he knows he already told us. Let''s head back" Chance turned around and what he saw widened his eyes in shock and he couldn''t take a step forward.

    Isaac and David casually turned around to leave but the next second what they saw, shocked them to their core.

    Jack was standing in front of them, tears were formed near his eyes.

    Chance, David and Isaac had no idea how did Jack ended up standing here in spite of the heavy dose of sleeping medicine given to him.

    ''How did he wake up from his deep slumber?'' David wondered.

    Jack looked at Edwin''s dead body and he again looked at Chance. His eyes kept switching between the two.

    The four men kept looking at one another in silence. No one knew what to say.

    After a few minutes, Jack broke the long silence.

    "Where were you guys going? You can''t leave his body here like this. If cops get involved it might create chaos. Either cut him into small pieces and let''s throw his body in different parts of the city or let''s burn him"

    Jack suggested surprising the three men as they never expected the calm-looking, peace-loving man to give such cruel suggestions.

    "Why are you all so surprised? I live with Abigail, remember?" Jack sarcastically questioned him and walked towards Edwin''s body and slouched next to it.

    Jack held the dead man''s chin and moved it from one side to another, "So, this is how Lucas died?"

    "Yeah" Chance answered him as there was no point in hiding the truth.

    "Then that ident? That car? The body we found? The DNA tests?" Jack got confused as he believed Lucas died in an ident as there was enough proof to back it.

    "He killed Lucas and portrayed it as an ident" Chance informed him.

    "Then how did you know, it was him, who killed Lucas? Why are you so sure?"

    "It is a long story" David answered him.

    "Hmm" Jack just nodded his head, "So, what exactly you three are?"

    Jack always had his doubts on Chance and David but he always acted ignorant but today after what he saw, he couldn''t disregard all of this.

    "I am an assassin"

    "I used to work in the back-end with assassins, now I am a businessman"

    "I am a businessman"

    The three men answered him one after other.

    "Aren''t you associated with assassins in any way?" Jack asked Isaac to which he shook his head saying no.

    "Lucas?" Jack asked

 Chapter 179: Quit This World

    Chapter 179: Quit This World

    "Lucas?" Jack asked.

    "He was an assassin too" Chance answered him.

    "Why does Isaac know all of this and I don''t?"

    "I identally stepped into Lucas'' personal store room and that''s when I saw a few weapons there andter I confronted Lucas, that''s how I found out." Isaac exined.

    "Does girls know?"

    "No and they should never know" Chance informed him.

    "Why?"

    "Abi is a cop, Mia is too sensitive for it, Carol would break down if she knows the reason behind Lucas'' death"

    "What about Samantha?" Jack seriously questioned Chance as he didn''t mention her.

    Chance hesitated in answering him.

    "She will kill him if she ever finds out Chance is an assassin" David answered him instead.

    "Kill? That''s an exaggeration. Does she hate assassins or what?" Jackughed as he thought David was joking.

    "No, actually she is an assassin too. She is technically Chance''s nemesis, if I am not wrong" Isaacughed at this weird situation.

    "What? Samantha is an assassin too?" This was the first time Jack was actually shocked tonight.

    Earlier, when he saw Chance kill Edwin, he was not this shocked as he had his doubts on his friends.

    Also, when he got to know Edwin was the reason behind Lucas'' death, Jack himself had the urge to kill that man.

    He was rather happy to see him dead.

    "Hmm, long story" David answered Jack.

    "We literally have all the time in this world" Jack said as he wished to know everything.

    He was done being in the dark.

    "Actually, we don''t. We need to dispose off this body then go back to our women, who are waiting for us" Chance reminded them, the four women are still waiting at the party.

    "Tomorrow, we will tell you everything, that''s a promise" David could understand what Jack was going through right now, although he looked calm, so he assured him nothing would be hidden from him anymore.

    "How did you manage to stay awake?" Isaac asked him about something that had been bothering him for a while.

    "Earlier, when David grabbed and opened the can of my favourite beer, I was surprised as I thought he would give it to me, as he doesn''t like that brand but then I saw him put a pill inside it. Later, Mia asked for his help to untangle her hair, which was stuck to her earrings, he kept that drink aside for a few seconds and I reced can with another one."

    Jack looked at David and said, "That was my favourite brand of beer, so I was sure that medicine was meant for me. In the past, you and Chance hid a lot of stuff from me but I never said anything. This time, you wanted to hide something so badly that you mixed a medicine in my drink, so I wanted to see what you guys were up to that you had to go to this extent to hide it from me."

    Jack deeply sighed recollecting the conversation Chance and David had in the car.

    "I then followed you and Chance after five minutes that''s when I saw everything that happened here. Honestly, I was not even surprised. You three always acted suspicious, I always knew something serious was being hidden from me."

    "When did I act suspicious?" Isaac got confused as Jack mentioned three people, who acted suspicious.

    "Not you, I meant Lucas" Jack rified.

    "Why did you never question us if you had your doubts?" Chance wondered.

    "I was hoping some day you will tell me the truth by yourself" Jack sadly smiled.

    "We didn''t wish to drag you in this world in any way. Just a few months ago, I quit this world. It is dangerous, Jack" David exined.

    "How dangerous it is?" Jack asked.

    "Lucas lost his life, so you can imagine"

    "Chance, I want you to quit this world and not follow Giuseppe Berlusconi" Jack suddenly told Chance and his voice clearly had a tone of warning to it.

    Chance was speechless when he heard what Jack wished for as it was very sudden.

    "But Jack"

    "Did you not hear him? If you try to sneak out that man, you will end up dying. We already lost Lucas forever. I don''t have the energy to lose you" Jack turned teary eyed and shouted at Chance.

    "Jack, we have to avenge Lucas'' death and"

    "I agree with Jack" David interrupted him shocking Chance.

    "Chance, Edwin gave us all this information willingly as he knows we will be destroyed if we chase Giuseppe Berlusconi. Can we stop here, please? We killed the man, who killed Lucas, this is enough. Let''s stop here?"

    "Yeah Chance, think about Samantha. If anything happens to you, how will she take it? I saw the fear in her eyes even with the thought of losing you. Please, let''s stop here" Isaac too suggested.

    Chance didn''t expect this from his friends and stood there speechless.

    After knowing the Berlusconi''s involvement in Lucas'' death, Chance had the urge to destroy their entire mafia gang but he didn''t expect this new twist in his n.

    "David, how can you get scared? I understand Jack and Isaac''s perspective, but you?"

    "Chance, I quit this world as I wanted to live in peace. After hearing what Edwin said, I can see danger ahead. Please Chance, please let''s stop here. I can''t afford to lose you. Isaac is right, think about Samantha too. You are not alone anymore."

    Chance deeply sighed and nodded his head, "Fine, if this is what you all want, let''s stop here"

    Although Chance didn''t wish to stop, his friends, who were his only family now and also his weakness wished for it.

    When they all insisted, he give up on chasing Berlusconi gang, Chance didn''t have the heart to argue back.

    He just gave in.

    David didn''t expect Chance would agree so fast. He tightly hugged Jack happily, "Thanks Jack, thank you so much for making this request"

    Isaacughed and Chance helplessly shook his head.

    The four men then disposed off Edwin''s body. Mostly it was David and Chance who did everything while Jack and Isaac stood on the side, watching them do all the dirty work.

    The four men then went back to the party.

    Samantha and Carol got worried seeing Isaac''s face and Chance''s knuckle bleed.

    "We were mugged. Isaac was beaten by them and so I beat them up" Chance exined.

    "But we are fine, we managed well" Isaac assured seeing Carol worried.

    "You should have been more careful, it must be hurting a lot" Samantha felt bad seeing his hand and she asked for a medical kit and treated the wound on his hand.

    After spending some time with other guests, they all went back to their respective houses.

    Friday night Chance and Samantha flew back to San Diego just like they nned.

    Samantha was tired and wished to sleep at her home for a while, taking advantage of this situation, Chance went to visit Bill.

    "Wow, I didn''t expect you at this hour" Bill was surprised to see Chance visit him alone.

    "Sam is tired, she is sleeping and there is something that has been bothering me for a while, I didn''t know who else to go to"

    Chance looked helpless.

    "Have a seat, I''ll prepare some coffee for you"

    Bill went to kitchen and Chance organized his thoughts before putting them forward.

    After Bill came with two cups of coffee, Chance had a sip and praised his coffee.

    "It tastes really great"

    "Where do you think Sam inherited her cooking skills from?" Bill proudly smirked.

    "Her mother?" Chance countered and Bill red at him as Chance was right.

    "Anyway, why are you here? You look gloomy"

    "I killed Edwin" Chance informed him.

    "Congrattions" Bill sarcasticallyughed.

    "Actually, what happened was"

    Chance told him of everything that happened in New York and how his friends were against him digging deeper about Berlusconi gang.

    Although, Chance gave in to their request, his mind hadn''t been at peace since then.

    If he was not busy, this is the only thing he thought about.

    He wanted to seek some advice and except for Bill, Chance had no idea, whom to go to.

    After Chance exined his side of the story, Bill calmly said, "Chance, you need to decide, what is more important for you. This revenge, destruction where you might actually end up losing your life or a bright, happy future with Samantha?"

    At that moment, Chance realized Bill was sharing his opinion as Samantha''s father and not as an assassin.

    But Chance respects Bill way too much to oppose his suggestion.

    "A bright future with Sam" Chance honestly answered but he also wanted revenge, he wanted both.

    "I think you should take David, Isaac and Jack''s advice. You should give up on your revenge"

    Chance nodded his head, "Thanks sir, it means a lot"

    He realized Bill too was on their side and there was no point of having a serious discussion, so he just agreed with his suggestion.

 Chapter 180: Call me Dad

    Chapter 180: Call me Dad

    "Call me dad, sir sounds very formal" Bill smiled at him.

    "Sure, dad. It feels really good to call you like this" Chance truthfully said and after a while decided to take his leave, "Thanks for your advice, dad"

    Bill hugged him tightly, "You became a very important part of my life, Chance. I don''t wish to lose you. I know I am being selfish while advising you but this is for your own sake."

    Bill patted him and Chance felt grateful for the love and support Bill showed towards him and therefore he was able to understand his perspective.

    "Thank you for epting me as a part of your family"

    Chance then went back to Samantha''s home and joined her in bed.

    Hugging her closer to his body, he felt better and slept for a while.

    Next day, Samantha, Bill and Chance met at a high-end restaurant as she nned this to share something important with her father.

    "How was your trip to New York?" Bill asked the couple.

    "It was great, dad. New York is an amazing city" Samantha looked happy.

    "Good to know"

    Bill then nced at Chance, who was unusually calm.

    "You didn''t enjoy the trip, Chance?" Bill asked the silent man.

    "I did, sir"

    "Dad, call me dad" Bill officially said it in front of Samantha, surprising her as Bill never epts people so easily.

    "Thanks dad"

    "So, tell me, what announcement you wanted to make?" Bill asked Sam, as she called him here to discuss something important.

    "Dad, I decided I want to continue my masters n, which I left mid-way years ago. I want to do masters in engineering" Samantha informed a surprised Bill.

    "Wow, why so suddenly?" As soon as he asked this question, Bill realized what could be the reason behind it.

    Now that their target was killed, Samantha wished to focus on the life, she gave up years ago. Her purpose to be an assassin waspleted.

    "I just realized that''s what I want" Samantha chose her words carefully as Chance was there.

    Bill nodded his head, "So, what''s the n?"

    "I am selling my flower boutique. I already have a buyer, who wants to buy my ce and change it into a pawn shop."

    "Hmm, you decided to sell it to them?"

    "Yes, they are offering a good price"

    "After that?"

    "From today I''ll be preparing for the GRE exam"

    "Hmm" Bill was surprised at this sudden change but he was happy as finally Samantha was fulfilling the dream they all had for her future.

    Bill wondered if Samantha is nning to give up on the assassin world.

    He decided to talk to her about itter.

    "Have you decided which universities to target?"

    "Hmm, I have some in mind"

    "Great, I am happy about this decision" Bill looked at Chance as he was calm and didn''t say anything till now.

    "What are your thoughts, Chance?"

    "Umm me?" Chance was startled when he was suddenly called out.

    "Yeah, your opinion matters too"

    "I am happy, she is doing what she wants. I was thinking we can shift to the same city as her or maybe to a nearby city so that we can be close when she leaves for her studies." Chance shared his thoughts.

    "We?" Bill looked surprised.

    "Dad, Chance suggested you and he can live together while I am away for my studies. What do you think about it?"

    Bill was surprised and couldn''t answer immediately as this came as another shock.

    After a few seconds he asked Chance if he is sure about it.

    "Hmm, I''ll be alone and so would be you. It is a good idea to live together. We can be each other''spany. I''ll feel less lonely with you around me."

    "Sure, then wherever you''ll go, we will shift there" Bill''s organization can be run from anywhere as it is a secret organization so he agreed.

    "Thanks dad" Samantha was happy as everything perfectly fell into ce. Her life seemed like it was heading in the right direction.

    Chance then received a call from David, so he excused himself and went out.

    "Sam, what about being an assassin?" Bill couldn''t hide his curiosity anymore.

    "Dad, I decided to take a break until Iplete my masters. Also, in these two years, I''ll decide what to do about being an assassin."

    "Are you indirectly saying, you want to quit?" Bill could see through her intentions.

    Samantha hesitated for a minute, before saying, "Yes dad. I want a more peaceful life and given Chance''s phobia; I want to quit this world. I am done with it."

    "For a boy, you are giving up on your dreams?" Bill teased her.

    Samantha felt embarrassed, "After our revenge, I felt like I got the closure I had been craving for. This all feels over for me. I want to lead a peaceful life."

    Samantha shared her feelings and Bill was supportive of it.

    "By the way dad, did you know Excaliburmitted suicide?"

    "Hmm, I know. He is gone forever"

    "It is so nice. I now therefore want to quit this world"

    "Should I leave this organization too and pass it on to Shadow? He had his eyes on it for a while now" Bill asked for her opinion.

    "You want to quit too?" Samantha looked surprised.

    "Hmm, just like you, I want a peaceful life too"

    Samantha smiled when she heard her dad''s words.

    "Yes dad, let''s leave this world and let''s start a new life"

    "Hmm, let''s do that"

    When Chance was back, he saw Samantha and Bill were happier than before. He wondered what happened to them.

    After having a delightful dinner, they headed back to their homes.

    On the way, Chance informed Samantha, "Two monthster, David and Mia are getting married in Mauritius. They invited us; Mia would be calling you tomorrow to invite you personally"

    "Chance?"

    "Hmm"

    "Did something happen in New York?" Samantha suddenly asked him.

    "Why would you ask?"

    "You have been unusually quiet for thest few days. What happened?"

    "Nothing, just a bit tired" Chance tried to smile but it didn''t reach his eyes.

    Samantha understood he was not willing to talk about it.

    After they reached their home, Samantha insisted to stay at Chance''s ce tonight.

    They lied on the bed, Samantha was in his arms.

    Chance patted her head, "I am d things went smoothly with dad and he didn''t oppose to the idea of staying with me"

    "Hmmm"

    Samantha looked lost.

    "What happened, Sam? Why do you look gloomy instead of being happy?"

    "How can I be happy when I can see something is bothering you and you are not even willing to share about it with me"

    Samantha sadly pouted at him.

    Chance chuckled and kissed her forehead, "I am fine"

    "No, you are not. The sad part is you don''t even want to talk about it with me"

    Chance deeply sighed in defeat, "There is a project which I started a few months ago. We have some level of targets in it. We reached the secondst targetst week and it was profitable enough. So, David wished we stop here as the project conditions are satisfied. But I wish toplete the final level too. I don''t want to leave it midway"

    He used an analogy to share his problem.

    "Ohhh, why did David feel it was satisfying and you should not move forward?" Chance could see Samantha wanted to understand the whole situation before sharing her opinion.

    "Because the failure ispletion can lead to destruction"

    "What level of destruction?"

    "If this task fails, my whole business will copse. If we don''t move forward and stop here, everything will be fine" Chance couldn''t tell her he will die if this mission fails.

    "Then, why do you wish to move forward and not stop here?"

    "When I started this project, my aim was to reach the highest level. I am not happy leaving it mid-way. I feel empty and frustrated"

    "What do you believe? If you actually move forward, will you be sessful or you will fail like what David believes?"

    "Honestly, I am not sure if I''ll fail or seed"

    "Then, how about you do more research and find out if you will fail or not. If there are higher chances of failing, then you should listen to David and give up on your stubbornness. If you think you will seed then convince David with whatever research you did. If there are higher chances of sess then David won''t oppose you anyway."

    Samantha suggested after thinking for a while.

    Chance furrowed his eyebrows seriously as he was deeply thinking about Samantha''s suggestion.

    ''Hmm, it makes sense'' he thought.

    "Thanks for this suggestion, Sam. Although, I am not sure how much it is going to work but this is better than doing nothing about it"

    Chance found a new purpose and he was feeling better about it.

    From the next day onwards, Chance started digging deeper about the Berlusconi gang, while Samantha closed the deal of selling her flower boutique. She shared some money with Andy, the girl who works with her and started preparing for her MS entrance exam.

    The next two months passed away rather very quickly.

 Chapter 181: MIT

    Chapter 181: MIT

    Two Months Later

    Chance, Samantha and Billnded in Mauritius to attend David and Mia''s wedding.

    Few weeks ago, David invited, rather begged Bill to attend his wedding as he wished to have his idol attend the most important day of his life.

    Bill found this invitation weird but after continuous persuasion from David, he finally gave in.

    Everyone else was told David visited Bill during a trip he made to San Diego, a few weeks ago and felt a connection with him. Therefore, he wished for his presence.

    A resort in Mauritius was booked for all the guests and it was a grand wedding.

    Samantha and Chance checked in their room, while Bill got the adjacent room of theirs.

    "I can''t believe David and Mia are already getting married" Chance eximed slouching on the couch.

    "Hmm"

    Samantha looked very nervous.

    "Sam, stop worrying about your eptance result, I am sure it is going to be great." Chance tried to pacify her.

    "Chance, I still think I made a mistake of applying to all the colleges within such short period, maybe I should have waited for another year"

    "Sam, you had a great GRE score and your application was amazing. The projects you did during your undergrad are just damn too good. You did the right thing by applying to all the universities"

    "But Chance, what if I get rejected from everywhere, that would just make my morale go down?"

    Chance pulled her on hisp, and stroked her back, "Sam, what would you lose even if you get rejected by all the universities? You can just try again, don''t worry. I am also sure you will make it this year and you won''t fail" He kissed her cheek to pacify her.

    "Yeah"

    Samantha was not very convinced but she also wished to distract herself as her MIT application result was supposed to be out the next day, which was freaking her out.

    In the evening they all attended the wee party.

    It was a cozy event at the beach. The decorations were beautiful,plementing the cool atmosphere.

    There were chairs and tables arranged for the guests.

    Samantha, Chance, Abigail, Jack, Carol, Isaac and Bill sat at one big table.

    Bill and Abigail were discussing about the current changes in the police department. Bill was sharing with Abigail, how difficult rules and regtions were at his time and how much progressive the current regtions are.

    Then Bill shared a few stories from his police days with them.

    Abigail was curiously listening to his stories as it was rtable for her.

    Jack and Isaac too were listening to Bill''s stories, both still wondering how this great assassin duped the whole system by working in it and getting involved in dangerous activities simultaneously.

    "No wonder, David admires him so much" Jack whispered to Isaac.

    "Yeah, exactly my thoughts" Isaac agreed.

    Carol punched Isaac''s arm, "You seem to be more interested in Jack than me" Sheined softly.

    Isaacughed at her weirdness.

    "Stop being jealous of other men" He teased her.

    In thest two months, their rtionship progressed very well and Carol waspletely over Chance.

    Moving on did wonders for her as she was truly happy in the current phase of her life.

    "Dad seems to be having more fun than I thought" Samantha whispered to Chance seeing how much fun Bill was having reminiscing his old cop days.

    "Yeah, I am d he is"

    "Sir, did you ever encounter assassins?" Jack suddenly asked Bill to see how he will react to this question.

    Bill didn''t react much as he knew Jack knows everything about them. He was always updated with all the current happenings.

    "Never, I think assassins don''t exist" Bill red back at Jack, warning him with his eyes to not scare his daughter by bringing up the topic that makes her nervous.

    Although Samantha left the assassin world, she still gets a bit affected by its mention. It was a part of her, no matter what.

    "I agree, they don''t exist" Chance seconded him.

    Samantha smiled at him dly and was thankful she left this world when she heard his words.

    During the wee party many guests met and interacted with each other and it was a grand event.

    Bill was hanging out with a few men of his age, who were equally intellectual. He was d to attend this wedding as it was a nice change from his mundane life.

    Samantha was tired, so she and Chance decided to call it a day and went back to their room.

    While they were about to sleep, she got a message saying the MIT results were out, ahead of the scheduled time, which surprised her as this rarely happens.

    "Fuck Chance, my result is out" Samantha got out of the bed and started freaking out.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes"

    "Okay, calm down" Chance gave her some water.

    "I don''t think I will be able to gulp it down" Samantha turned anxious.

    "Just stay here, don''t open theptop" Chance warned her and he called Bill. Within two minutes, Bill was in their room.

    Chance opened hisptop and the three people checked her result together.

    As soon she entered her application details, she closed her eyes as she didn''t have the guts to see what the screen disyed.

    "So, what is it?" She asked Chance and Bill, who went silent after seeing her result.

    "Guys, what is the result?" Samantha again asked them keeping her eyes closed but there was no response.

    Chance and Bill looked at each other with sadness and didn''t utter a word.

    "I am asking you two something?" Still, there was no reply.

    After a few seconds, Samantha got frustrated and opened her eyes only to see an eptance letter for MIT.

    For a few minutes, she didn''t say anything as she couldn''t believe she actually made it to her dream university.

    "Oh my god, oh my god, I made it, I did" Samantha jumped in excitement.

    While Chance and Bill were a bit upset as they didn''t expect Samantha would be leaving them so soon for her studies.

    Although, Chance motivated her it was only to keep her morale high.

    "What is wrong with you two, why the hell are you two sulking?"

    Their gloomy moods didn''t go unnoticed by her.

    "I didn''t expect you would move away so soon" Chance sadly eximed.

    "We will miss you" Bill added.

    "Aww, you two" Samantha hugged the two men and patted their backs, "It is only a matter of two years, I''ll be back soon"

    Bill and Chance were still upset but they were also proud of her as she did something amazing in such a short period of time.

    "We are proud of you"

    The two men congratted her and that night, Chance and Samantha celebrated this good news with Chance''s close friends in a private suite booked for Jack and Abigail as they got the biggest room in this resort.

    Champagne toasts were raised for Samantha and everyone congratted her.

    After spending some time with them, Samantha went out to the gallery for some fresh air.

    "Did you decide to leave our world?"

    Samantha was startled by this question and turned to look at Isaac standing next to her.

    "Don''t talk about it, there are people just few steps away from us" Samantha warned him.

    "Don''t worry I am careful. So?" He curiously looked at her, waiting for her to answer him.

    "Hmm, I am done with this world. Also, Chance is scared of murderers. It is better I leave it behind"

    "Are you leaving it for his sake?" Isaac got shocked.

    "No, it is for myself but he is also my motivation behind it"

    "Hmm, I''ll misspeting with you Danger-Ace"

    "Shhh" Samantha ced her finger on the lips and checked what Chance is doing.

    Seeing him busy with others, she sighed in relief.

    "Leave or else your darling Carol might get jealous" Samantha saw Carol peeking in their direction.

    Isaacughed and before stepping away, he asked, "That day, it was indeed you, who pushed Carol in theke, right?"

    "What do you think?" Samantha raised her eyebrows.

    "Got it" Isaac againughed and left from there.

    Then he and Jack went to a safe side and Isaac updated him of all the gossip he gathered, by pretending to be Grim Reaper.

    Although, these two knew of the truth, Chance doesn''t update them of all the happenings and neither does David shares everything with them.

    So, Isaac and Jack decided to take this approach to rify their doubts.

    After finding out Samantha is an assassin too, Jack had doubts on theke incident.

    Carol too shared with Isaac honestly about that incident and he assured her, unlike others, he indeed believes her.

    So, taking advantage of today''s opportunity he and Jack got this story confirmed.

    "Woah, Samantha is an amazing actress. I actually believed her that day, against Carol" Jackughed recollecting the drama she pulled.

    "Haha, she has to be a good actress to survive in this cruel world"

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 182: Love of my Life

    Chapter 182: Love of my Life

    "Woah, Samantha is an amazing actress. I actually believed her that day, against Carol" Jackughed recollecting the drama she pulled.

    "Haha, she has to be a good actress to survive in this cruel world" Isaac supported her and didn''t mind the drama she pulled as only after this incident, Carol decided to move on.

    "Don''t tell Carol about this confirmation" Jack warned Isaac.

    "Don''t you worry dude. I know what to say to her. I only asked Samantha about it, to satisfy our curiosity" Isaac assured him.

    After partying and smoking up for a while, Chance and Samantha decided to take a walk on the beach.

    They were walking on the sand without wearing any footwear, enjoying the soft sand under their feet, holding their hands.

    "I can''t believe I already got epted for the MS program in MIT" Samantha happily said the same thing again.

    No matter how many times she said it, the feeling was so surreal, she wanted to keep saying it again and again.

    Chance smiled seeing her childlike excitement, "How can you not get epted? You are so smart. It would have been their loss if they didn''t ept you."

    "A, when my result came you should have seen your face. You looked like you lost everything" Samantha teased him.

    Chance hugged her closer, surrounding his hand around her waist, "Yeah, the thought of being away from you is not something I liked"

    "Will you be fine for two years, then?" Samantha pouted at him circling her arms around his neck.

    "Do I have a choice?" Chance teased her.

    "Where do you n to live?" Sam asked him.

    Samantha and Chance decided based on the university she chooses for herself; Chance and Bill will ordingly shift to that city.

    MIT was her first preference and since she got into it, she didn''t care about other universities.

    Now that she would be living in Massachusetts, she wondered what location he will choose.

    "I am thinking about shifting back to New York. MIT is just three hours away from my home. If dad agrees, we both will shift there." Chance shared his ns.

    "Nice. You will be back to your home, that is nice"

    "Hmm, but home won''t feel like home without you" Chance hugged her closer.

    "I am going to miss you more than you can imagine, Sam" Chance rested his head near the side of her neck and breathed into her scent.

    Samantha stood on her toes to support herself.

    Tightly hugging her waist closer, heined, "Why are you leaving so soon? I am not liking this change"

    "Sorry, I didn''t expect my first attempt would be sessful" Samantha rubbed his back.

    "Sam, if you meet a hot engineer in your ss, what will you do?" Chance suddenly asked her.

    "I''ll obviously drool over him"

    Chance stopped hugging her and looked into her eyes, with raging anger, "What did you just say?"

    Samantha broke their hug and took a step back, "If I see a hot geeky engineer, who is extra smart and a genius, I will obviously drool over him. That is what normally women do."

    Samantha walked backward taking small steps while Chance walked forward towards her.

    "And now that I have enough sexual experience, I might even do hot stuff with him" Samantha teased the man, who was clearly jealous.

    Chance was about to grab this woman, who drove him crazy but before he couldy even a finger on her she ran away and he had to chase her.

    They both were slightly high, as they smoked up a few joints earlier.

    Therefore, Samantha was more energized and she kept running while teasing the man, "Every week I''ll hook up with a new guy" she shouted on the beach.

    Except for these two, no one else was present there.

    David and Mia booked a private beach and it was 3 am right now, all the senior people were sleeping while the young crowd were partying in their rooms, leaving the whole beach to this couple.

    "Let me catch you and then I''ll see how you will hook up with any guy" Chance chased her but Samantha was faster than him.

    After ten minutes, Chance stopped chasing her and panted heavily, bending a little.

    "Are you already tired?" Samantha shouted, standing a few meters away from him,ughing at his state.

    "Yes, I am. Come here" Chance called her but she refused.

    "No, I won''t go to old men like you"

    "Old men?" Chance got agitated.

    "Yes, you got tired within ten minutes. You are an old man. In MIT, I''ll find someone young as the crowd there will be younger than me"

    "You woman" Chance was sessfully triggered by her provocation and he chased her with his original speed.

    "Fuck" Samantha again started running but this time she got caught and Chance hugged her tightly to not let her run away.

    Samantha intentionally tripped leading them to lose their bnce but before they fell on the soft sand, Chance switched their positions.

    He fell on the sand and Samantha fell on him.

    Hugging her tightly he red at her, "Are you nning to cheat on me, after going to MIT?"

    Samantha nodded her head, "Yes. You cheated on your first girlfriend to get rid of her, so to teach you a lesson and to avenge her feelings, I am going to do the same with you. I''ll cheat on you with some hot geek. Karma is a bitch, you know."

    Chance switched their positions and pinned Samantha''s hands on the top of her head, holding them in ce with his one hand.

    "I dare you to repeat what you just said"

    "I''ll cheat hmmm ahhh"

    Chance roughly kissed her swallowing her next words. Samantha harshly bit on his lips, as a respond to his kiss.

    After kissing her for a while, he looked at her with a warning gaze, "You are not allowed to look at other men or drool over them. You have to stay loyal to me"

    Samanthaughed loudly as if she heard some joke.

    "Based on what authority you are giving me this warning? You and your toxic masculinity" Samantha taunted him.

    "Toxic masculinity?" Chanceughed when he heard her usation.

    "Yes. Now tell me on what basis are you showing your authority on me?" Samantha raised her eyebrows.

    "I am your boyfriend"

    "So, what?"

    "Come on, Sam" Chance looked dejected but he was also having fun.

    Samantha was not drunk or too high, as her tolerance level was strong. Today, she was in a fun mood.

    Chance liked this side of her.

    "I am serious. Before going for college, high-schoolers break up. Let''s do the same" Samantha wickedly smiled at him.

    "So, I need to show some authority on you to stop you from breaking up with me?" Chance let go of her hands, while questioning her.

    Samantha circled her arms around his neck and looked deeper into his eyes, "Yes, you got it right"

    "Will this be enough, to show my authority on you?" Chance took out a ring from his pants pocket and showed it to Samantha.

    Samantha''s eyes widened in shock.

    She looked at the ring ced near her and then she looked at Chance, who was smiling.

    Her eyes kept switching between the ring and the man holding it.

    Samantha tried to get up, so Chance shifted away giving her some space.

    She got up and sat on the sand.

    Samantha pressed her forehead, to make her slight headache go away.

    Then she looked at Chance, who was sitting in front of her, still pointing his ring at her.

    "Chance, what kind of a joke is this?"

    Samantha red at him.

    Her happy, fun mood was gone and reced by borderline freaking.

    "Sam, I had this ring with me for a while. I was waiting for the right time to pop the question. Right now, this moment just felt right"

    "Chance, you sure about it?" Samantha was surprised to know he had this ring for a while.

    "I have never been surer about anything else, Sam. You are the love of my life and I want to spend the rest of my life, only with you. Will you marry me?" He asked her.

    "Chance, I might be leaving for MIT in a few weeks, we won''t have time for a wedding" Samantha voiced her concern.

    Chance chuckled when he saw the worried expression on her face.

    "Sam, we don''t have to get married, right away. We can stay engaged for two years and after youplete your studies, we can get married" Chance gave her a solution.

    "Wow, engaged for two years?" Samantha raised her eyebrows.

    "Yes, I realized I have to keep you away from those hot geeks and this is the only way possible"

    Samanthaughed loudly, "Chance, I was kidding. I would never cheat on you. If this is why you are proposing to me then you should reconsider"

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 183: Good News

    Chapter 183: Good News

    <em><strong>[Warning: Thest paragraph contains mature content, adding a note there so that you know when to stop if you are notfortable reading mature content]</strong></em>

    Samanthaughed loudly, "Chance, I was kidding. I would never cheat on you. If this is why you are proposing to me then you should reconsider"

    "No, I am not proposing to you because of what you said. I just took advantage of your words to pop my question. I had been waiting for the right time"

    Chance looked at the beautiful nature around them and said, "This felt like the perfect ce and my heart said this was the right moment"

    "We haven''t been dating for even a year"

    "How does it matter? I know you are the only one for me and I only want to be with you. We are old enough to make such decisions. Also, we can get married after two years. It would give us enough time if there are any doubts."

    "Did you take dad''s blessing?"

    "I took his blessing,st month itself" Chance informed her.

    "Wow"

    Samantha was silent for a few seconds.

    Chance let her take some time to make a decision.

    "You don''t have to answer me right away, take your time" He kissed her forehead and was about to stand when Samantha tightly hugged him.

    "Yes, I want to marry you, of course after two years but I want to marry you"

    Chance fell on the sand with Samantha lying on him, hugging his body.

    "You sure?" Chance still asked her.

    "Never been so sure about anything else"

    Samantha kissed him the next second.

    Chance happily hugged her and he kissed her back.

    After making out on the sand, the two people walked along the beach, sat there, talked about their future ns.

    They didn''t even realize when the sun rose and it was morning.

    Samantha and Chance went to have breakfast, there they met Bill, who was an early riser.

    "Dad, we have some good news to share" Chance looked happy when approaching the man.

    "Wow, she is already pregnant?" Bill hopefully looked at the two people turning them embarrassed as Samantha and Chance still didn''t consummate their rtionship.

    He wished for Samantha to bepletely ready before they go all the way.

    "Dad, I am not pregnant. What is wrong with you?" She red at her father.

    "That is what ''good news'' means to me"

    "We got engaged" Samantha showed the back of her hand, with a beautiful, elegant, tinum ring on it.

    "Ahhh, it took you one month to propose her? And you are proud of it?" Bill helplessly shook his head and headed towards the food counter.

    With the two kids, facing his back, Bill finally smiled in satisfaction as he was happy that his daughter was engaged.

    He didn''t wish for them to know how happy he was.

    ''Sarah, we are going to have grandchildren soon'' Bill hoped.

    After getting their breakfast, Chance and Samantha shared their n to get married after two years with Bill, who was disappointed about it but he epted this as it was more feasible than getting married in a hurry.

    Chance shared his n to move back to New York with Bill, and asked for his opinion as Bill would be living with him.

    "Hmm, I am fine with staying in New York" Bill epted it.

    "Wow, everything is just falling into ce. Cheers to finally a good life" Samantha toasted with her apple juice.

    "Cheers"

    "Cheers"

    The two men said in unison.

    After breakfast, they all went to roam around the beautiful city of Mauritius.

    Two dayster, David and Mia got married.

    Chance, Samantha and Bill then flew back to San Diego.

    The next few weeks were very hectic for the couple.

    Chance was concluding his work in the San Diego branch.

    He promoted one of his capable employees from the other branch and made him the head of the San Diego branch to take over after Chance''s departure.

    Samantha was preparing a few things as she would be shifting to Massachusetts for the next two years.

    After a few weeks, it was time for them to leave.

    Samantha and Bill were not emotional about leaving as San Diego was not where they belonged. They were originally from Seattle.

    Leaving Seattle was really emotional and difficult for them as there were way too many memories of Sarah they had in that city.

    They buried Sarah''sst remains in Seattle, next to Sarah''s parents'' tombstones but after shifting to San Diego, they built a temporary tombstone as they wished to have Sarah''s presence around them and buried her old clothes there.

    In New York too, Bill is nning to get a tombstone built to feel her presence around him.

    Bill and Samantha never visit Seattle as they were still not ready to face that city. Sarah''s absence is reminded in every corner of that city.

    So, they prefer creating different space for Sarah instead of facing the reality.

    That''s why they never took assassin projects if the target was in Seattle.

    Chance and Samantha flew to New York as they decided to stay there for a few days before dropping Samantha at MIT, Bill would be joining them three dayster.

    Bill still had a few things pending as he was transferring this secret organization to other assassin while Chance had to be back to New York for one important meeting.

    So, they decided Samantha and Chance will go to New York now and Bill will join them after three days.

    Afternding in New York, Chance dropped Samantha at his home and headed to his office.

    It waste night when he returned back home.

    Samantha was already sleeping by the time he reached. Taking her in his arms, Chance looked at her.

    ''I am going to miss you so much'' He sadly thought and kissed her forehead.

    He was happy for her sess and although it surprised him two months ago when Bill informed him of Samantha leaving the assassins world, he wanted her to do what she wished for.

    These two years of long-distance rtionship, was going to be tough, he knows that but he was also sure they will pass through it sessfully.

    "I love you, Sam. I am going to miss you so much" he muttered softly.

    "Me too" Samantha responded, surprising him.

    "You are awake?"

    "No, I was sleep talking" Samantha sarcastically replied and opened her eyes.

    "How can I sleep when you were still not home?" Samantha asked him, wrapping her arms around his neck.

    "Then why were you pretending?" Chance feels scared when he doesn''t see through her acts.

    Although he hadn''t been active in the assassin''s world recently, he still had his skills, which keeps failing in front of this woman.

    "I wanted to see what you would do to me, if I pretend to sleep" Samantha teased him.

    <em><strong>[Note: Mature content here]</strong></em>

    Chance suddenly climbed on her and kissed her, "I''ll now show you what I would do to you after knowing you were pretending"

    Chance slowly sucked and nibbled on her lips, her hand clutched onto his hair, pulling him closer, deepening their kiss.

    After biting and nibbling on her lips to his heart''s content, Chance moved to her neck while his hand travelled inside her t-shirt ying with her soft bosom.

    Chance realized she was not wearing a bra inside and whispered in her ears, "Seems like you were anticipating this"

    Samantha blushed when she heard his words, as he was indeed right. She was hoping for this.

    In a few days she is leaving for college. She wished to spend as much time as she could with him.

    Not getting any response from her, Chance bit her on the neck.

    "Ahhh, be gentle" Samantha scolded him.

    "Tonight, I might not be able to control myself" Chance lifted her t-shirt and took one of her bosoms in his mouth while he kneaded the other one.

    Samantha felt his shaft harden, so she touched it over his pants.

    Chance parted away from her bosom and got rid of his and her clothes.

    He again started tasting her mounds while Samantha ran her hand across his shaft, turning him harder with her seductive actions.

    In thest few months, she gave him so many handjobs and blowjobs that she knows what he likes.

    After satisfying himself by tasting her bosom, Chance''s hand travelled down to touch her wet core.

    He fingered her for a while, and just when his fingers were about to enter her wet hole, Samantha suddenly held his hand, stopping him.

    "What happened?" Chance questioned her, still panting due to their intense activity.

    "Tonight, I want you not your fingers" Samantha felt shy saying so, but this is what she indeed wanted.

    For the next two years, they would be meeting less frequently than now. She didn''t wish to wait anymore and wanted to go all the way.

    Chance was surprised at her request as he didn''t see thising.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 184: Pleasure*

    Chapter 184: Pleasure*

    <em><strong>[Warning: Only half this chapter has mature content. I added a note from where you can read, in case you are notfortable reading the mature part]</strong></em>

    For the next two years, they would be meeting less frequently than now. She didn''t wish to wait anymore and wanted to go all the way.

    Chance was surprised at her request as he didn''t see thising.

    "You sure?"

    "Yes"

    "Is it your safe day today?" Chance asked her.

    "Ummm, no idea"

    Chanceughed seeing the confusion on her face.

    "You had yourst cycle around three weeks ago and your next cycle is due next week. You are in your safe days" Chance concluded.

    "Why the hell do you know that?" Samantha gave him a judgemental look.

    "I need to keep a track; I can''t let unwanted pregnancy be a hurdle in your dreams" Chance kissed her cheek, "Although I wouldn''t mind having a cute baby with us" He whispered in her ears.

    Samantha blushed at his words and decided to distract him from such talks.

    "Chance, if I wouldn''t have been in my safe day, then you wouldn''t have had sex with me, today?" Samantha asked him.

    "Why wouldn''t I? I would have just used a condom" Heughed at her question.

    "You have condoms at home?"

    "Obviously I do, you are so unpredictable, who knows when you would make an abrupt request like today. So, I was always prepared" Chance winked at her looking proud.

    "Then why the fuck would you ask me all these questions?"

    "I want to enter you raw, that''s why" Chance licked her ears.

    "Shameless" Samantha blushed at his frankness.

    Although they werefortable around each other, sometimes Chance''s bold words still makes her shy and embarrassed.

    Chance kissed her lips and fingered her down there to ensure she is wet enough to take him.

    "Can you just put it in?" Samantha was frustrated as he was making her wait.

    "Hey, it is your first time. Do you even realize how painful it can get?" Chance scolded her.

    "I''ll be able to handle it" Samantha looked confident.

    ''I used to be an assassin, darling'' She sarcastically thought.

    "Fine, if you say so"

    Chance kissed Samantha, attacking her lips viciously, she yed with his hair, responding to him passionately.

    Sensing her distraction, Chance ced his manhood at her entrance and in one swift motion, he pushed his rod in her.

    "Woahhhhhh" Samantha loudly moaned in his mouth and shouted in pain.

    "Is it painful?" Chance worriedly looked into her eyes.

    Samantha panted heavily, not being able to respond to him as she just went through a different sensation she never experienced before.

    After a few seconds, she looked at him, "I felt a tinge of pain, just for a second, but it is fine now" she smiled in satisfaction as she felt filled.

    "How are you feeling?" Samantha asked him as Chance still looked a bit worried.

    Chanceughed at her question, "It feels amazing, you are so tight and hot. Being inside is better than being inside anything."

    "Why are you so shameless?"

    Chance touched his forehead with hers, "Tell me honestly, is the pain gone?"

    "Hmm"

    "Sam"

    "Yes, it is gone" Samantha looked serious.

    Chance kissed her slowly, nibbling on her lips taking turn between her upper and lower lips. Samantha responded to him with the same rhythm.

    Turned on by her actions, Chance started moving slowly.

    He didn''t pull himself out but rather moved still being inside her.

    ''Wow, this is so good. It is better than his fingers'' Samantha thought while moaning every time he thrusted into her.

    She tightly held his shoulders and closed her eyes enjoying every thrust.

    At times, she dug her nails inside his skin if she felt immense pleasure.

    Chance smiled seeing her under him, he continued moving his rod, enjoying how her silky tight walls clutched his shaft, while enjoying her expressions which synchronized with his movements.

    He loved being one with Samantha and he realized sex is even more fun, when the woman under him is the one he truly loves.

    After ensuring Samantha is fine, he pulled himself out and shoved his manhood into her.

    "Wow" Samantha loved the pleasure she experienced.

    "You are so hot, Sam. I love being inside you" Chance whispered in her ears and continued moving while kissing her.

    His hand was kneading her breast, while his mouth was exploring her insides and he kept shoving himself in her.

    The pleasure Samantha''s whole body was experiencing at the same time, gave her a feeling that she never knew of before.

    "Ahhh Chance" She loudly shouted.

    "Sam" Chance groaned in her mouth and kept moving.

    "Ahhhh, I aming" Samantha warned him after receiving a few strokes.

    Chance increased his strokes and kept moving until she orgasmed.

    Her body trembled in pleasure and she shouted loudly.

    What she just experienced could be clearly seen by him, which made him proud.

    After catching her breath, Samantha realized Chance was still inside her.

    "Did you get your release?" she asked him as she could feel, he was still hard.

    "Not yet" He pecked her lips and said, "Let''s go for another round"

    "What?"

    "Help me get my release" He kissed her head and pulled himself out before flipping her.

    Samantha panted heavily as she understood he is going to fuck her from behind.

    Multiple times he fingered her from behind, so it was not a foreign position for her.

    Lifting her hips and holding them tightly, Chance pushed his rod from behind.

    Parting her hair to one side, he looked at her beautiful back and kissed her.

    "I am going to move" He warned the woman under him and pulled himself out and shoved his hard rod again with a strong push.

    "Ahhh be gentler"

    "Sorry" He lost control for a moment and roughly thrusted into her.

    ''Control yourself, Chance'' he told himself and thrusted into her slowly and increased the pace only after she feltfortable and got used to it.

    He continued moving while leaving hickeys on her back.

    Samantha clutched on the pillow and enjoyed the sensation of having Chance inside her, after a few strokes she could feel her second big o arriving.

    "I am gonnae again" She informed him.

    Chance was surprised at how sensitive his assassin wife was, it turned him on and he roughly thrusted into her until they both convoluted in pleasure together.

    Samantha fell on the bed and he fell on her back and rested his head in the nape of her neck.

    "I love you, Sam" He dered.

    Samantha was so exhausted she didn''t even have the energy to utter a word.

    Chance pulled himself out and slept next to her, hugging the woman, who was already tired and was on the verge of sleeping.

    "Good night, love. Thanks for tonight" He kissed her forehead and they slept together in each other''s arms.

    <em><strong>[Note: Mature content over]</strong></em>

    Three dayster

    Chance and Samantha went to the airport to receive Bill.

    Chance deeply sighed for the tenth time.

    "What is it?" Samantha looked at him.

    "Now, we won''t be able to have sex wherever we want, like we did in thest three days" He sadly eximed.

    "Yeah, I am so relieved about it" Samantha rather looked happy.

    "What do you mean?" The man offendedly red at her.

    "I am leaving soon, so you tortured me for three days straight, Chance. Three days straight. You fucking didn''t even go to office" Samanthained sitting outside the airport.

    "Hey, you are leaving tomorrow, how could I restrain myself?"

    "Thank goodness, dad ising today"

    Just then Bill stepped out of the arrivals and saw the couple sitting a bit far near awn.

    Heading towards them, Bill asked, "Why are you sitting here?" He looked at his daughter and then at Chance, who was standing next to her.

    "While doing exercise, I hurt my right leg" Samantha lied as she had difficulty in walking due to the continuous torture Chance made her go through.

    "Sam, you should have been careful" Bill looked worried and red at Chance, "What were you doing when she hurt herself? Couldn''t you take good care of her?"

    "He was in the office, dad" Samantha again lied.

    "Oh"

    The three people then headed to Chance''s home.

    While walking Samantha had some difficulty but Bill thought it was because of her pain in right leg, if he had known the truth, he would have beaten up the man, for torturing his daughter for three days, day and night.

    "Sam, when do you have to report to MIT?" Bill asked her.

    He was sitting on the front passenger seat next to Chance while Samanthafortably sat on the back seat stretching her legs on the seat with her back on the car door.

    "Tomorrow afternoon"

    "Chance, I''d suggest we leave at 9 am in the morning after breakfast. Okay?"

    "Yeah dad, I was thinking the same"

    "Wait, ''we''?"

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 185: Dropping Samantha

    Chapter 185: Dropping Samantha

    "Chance, I''d suggest we leave at 9 am in the morning after breakfast. Okay?"

    "Yeah dad, I was thinking the same"

    "Wait, ''we''? What do you mean by ''we''?" Samantha looked confused with their choice of words.

    "We as in you, me and Chance"

    "Why are you twoing to MIT tomorrow?" Samantha frowned at them.

    "To drop you" Chance answered as a matter-of-fact.

    "No, you two are noting" she firmly dered.

    "Why not?" Bill asked.

    "Because it is embarrassing. People younger than me would be arriving there by themselves and it would look so weird that my dad and my fianc would be dropping me, a twenty-eight-year-old woman, at the university."

    "Why is this embarrassing? We need to check what kind of a ce it is. Which kind of room you would be living in? Etc, etc" Chance eximed.

    "Are you two crazy? You are nning to drop me till my room?" Samantha shouted at them.

    "What is wrong with that? We already decided that if we don''t like the room, we will buy a house for you, near the university where you can stay" Bill shared what he and Chance decided for her.

    "Excuse me? When did you two decide it?"

    "When you got into MIT" Chance replied.

    "And you two didn''t bother checking with me and ask me what I want?" Samantha couldn''t believe these two men.

    "Well"

    "You two keep your male toxicity to yourselves. How can you two make a decision for me?" She shouted, raging anger was building inside her.

    "You are my daughter"

    "You are my fiance"

    Chance and Bill answered her in unison.

    "We also need to check what kind of men are roaming around in that university" Chance seriously said to which Bill nodded his head.

    "Yeah, if we feel it is not safe, we have to do something about it"

    "Enough you two! I am not going to some unsafe ce. It is MIT guys, MIT. It is a safe ce and I am going to stay in the dormitory with other students. Also, I can take care of myself. You two need to stop acting overly protective of me. I can protect myself"

    Samantha shouted at them in one breath and once she was done, she panted trying to catch her breath.

    Bill offered her some water.

    Once she calmed down, Chance asked, "What was your original n?"

    "I would just take a flight"

    "No"

    "No"

    Both the men interrupted her rejecting it, without even hearing the whole thing.

    "We will drop you at the university by car, then we will stay at a hotel nearby for the next two days and once you feelfortable then we two will leave" Chance shared their n.

    "Wait, what? That is ridiculous"

    "No, it is not. What if you miss us? We need to be there for you" Bill said.

    "No, dad"

    "Yes Sam"

    "No. I want to be independent and therefore I''ll go there by myself" Samantha was annoyed and dered her decision.

    "Okay, how about we wille there, we will drop you till your room and we won''t stay for two days and would leave immediately?" Bill tried to negotiate with her.

    Seeing Bill change their ns for her, Samantha renegotiated from her end.

    "How about you two drop me till New York airport tomorrow?"

    "Wait, you were hoping to go to the airport all alone?" Chance got agitated.

    "Yes"

    "No Sam, we areing to Massachusetts for sure" Bill disagreed.

    "Please Sam" Chance too requested her.

    "Fine, you two will drop me till Massachusetts airport and will leave"

    "No, we will drop you till the university gate" Chance offered.

    "Fine, but you two will stay in the car and not stand at the gate" Samantha realized there is no way these two men are letting her go alone.

    "What? But we have to stand there to ensure you are entering the correct wing" Billined.

    "I am not a three-year-old, dad"

    "But for me you are" Bill turned back and pouted at her, making puppy eyes.

    "Fine, you two can drop me till the gate"

    Bill continued looking sad, "Fine, you can drop me till my dormitory" Samantha gave up in front of them.

    "Wow" Chance said out aloud as Bill finally convinced her.

    "Good girl" Bill patted her head and victoriously smiled at Chance, winking at him.

    "You do realize, right? That I can see you, dad?" Samantha sarcastically asked him.

    The threeughed about it.

    Next day the three people made a road trip and after four hours of travelling, they dropped Samantha at the beautiful campus.

    Before heading inside, she got emotional and tightly hugged her father and cried as this was the first time, she was parting from him.

    Then she hugged Chance, "I am going to miss you a lot"

    "Don''t worry, I am just three hours away, if you miss me a lot, just inform me, I''ll reach as soon as I can" Chance kissed her forehead.

    Bill intentionally looked into his phone, to give them some privacy.

    Smiling at her dad''s actions, Samantha kissed Chance, "Don''t you dare cheat on me" she warned.

    "I should be the one saying that" He joked, making herugh.

    After bidding proper adieu to these two men Samantha went inside.

    Chance and Bill decided to stay outside as they didn''t wish to embarrass Samantha by sticking with her everywhere.

    After she was out of their sight, Chance looked at Bill, who had tears in his eyes.

    Chance patted his shoulder, "Don''t worry dad, she can take care of herself and it is just a matter of two years. After that, wherever she wants to go, we can shift with her"

    "Thanks for being with me, Chance. If I would have been alone without her, I would have gone crazy" Bill got emotional.

    "Me too" Chance hugged him to console him.

    The two men stayed in Massachusetts for two days in spite of promising they won''t as they wanted to be there for Sam, just in case, if she needed anything.

    After ensuring she is fine, the two left for New York.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 186: Girls got Kidnapped

    Chapter 186: Girls got Kidnapped

    Few monthster

    Bill and Chance were at his home, eating breakfast when suddenly three people barged inside startling them.

    "How dare you, Chance? After everything that we decided upon, why the hell did you go after that Berlusconi gang?" David shouted at him.

    Bill worriedly looked at Chance, who was confused.

    "How did you know I was after them?" Chance took Samantha''s advise and had been doing his own digging and research about them but never discussed it with anyone else.

    He nned to share about it with his friends after he ensures he is sessful as something highly confidential is going on which he can''t discuss with anyone else.

    "The three women got kidnapped, Chance" David shouted at him, "Mia, Abigail and Carol have been kidnapped"

    "What?" Chance stood up from his seat in shock and so did Bill.

    "Someone from the Berlusconi gang kidnapped them" Jack informed him, looking evidently worried.

    "How can you be sure it is someone from the Berlusconi gang?" Chance was trying to not freak out as the girls getting kidnapped was very serious.

    "See, this envelope" David threw an envelope on the table.

    It was a ck envelope, with golden words engraved on it.

    It was addressed to ''Avenue Real Estate''

    Chance opened the envelope and there was a letter inside it, he read the contents of the letter, and he frowned reading it.

    "What is written in it?" Bill worriedly asked Chance.

    "The letter says the Berlusconi gang kidnapped Mia, Carol and Abigail and have taken them to Sicily. They want me in exchange of the threedies. If I don''t reach there by midnight today, they will kill one of the girls and will parcel their head to us. Like this they''ll kill all the three if I don''t reach there within three days"

    Chance was feeling guilty for putting his friends in such a dire misery and just then he realized something.

    Not wasting a second, Chance called Samantha but her phone went unanswered.

    "Fuck, why is she not answering her phone" He shouted in frustration and called her again.

    "Chance, she must be in a lecture" Bill understood what he must be thinking.

    "Then she can at least send a message, why is she not doing that?" Chance was freaking out.

    "Now you know, what we three are going through?" David sarcastically asked him while Isaac and Jack, stood in silence hoping for the women to be safe and fine.

    "Dave, I am upset about the other three too. They are my friends, Dave"

    "So were we."

    "Were?" Chance was speechless as David''s usage of words.

    "Few months ago, we decided we won''t get involved with the Berlusconi gang. You promised you will give up on this revenge then why did you go behind our backs, and dug deeper about them?" David was agitated and shouted at his friend.

    "See what you have gotten us into"

    Jack and Isaac never saw David like this but they could understand what he must be going through right now as that''s how they felt too.

    Everyone had different ways of dealing with intense situations like these.

    "David, I was nning to tell you everything once I was clear of it"

    "STOP EXPLAINING YOURSELF" David shouted, "I want a solution, not your excuse"

    "David, calm down. I am booking a flight to Sicily. It is 8 am now, the flight is at 10 am, it takes around ten hours to reach there, so by 8 pm, I''ll be there before midnight. Nothing will happen to them; I''ll ensure the three girls will be safe"

    Chance promised and he already started booking a flight ticket for himself when David suddenly grabbed away his phone.

    "Isaac, already arranged his private ne, we are all flying there, let''s go" David dered.

    "Why are you threeing?" Chance didn''t wish to put their life too in danger.

    "Carol is in danger, Chance. You expect me to wait in New York for her?" Isaac questioned him.

    "But I don''t want to endanger your lives" Chance was feeling very guilty for what he has put them through.

    "Honestly, we don''t care about our lives anymore. We have to ensure our women are fine" David said.

    Chance could understand him and nodded his head and looked at Bill, "Did you receive any message from Samantha yet?"

    "No, I have been calling her continuously but she is not picking it up" Bill too was worried about Samantha so he kept calling her.

    "She is fine" David informed Bill and looked at Chance, "As soon as we got this letter, I checked on her and she is in MIT, attending her sses. The current ss she is in has a strict professor, who doesn''t allow phones so she is not answering it. I have already sent our men to the college, who will keep an eye on her"

    David informed him and added, "I just wanted to make you taste the medicine we are eating. Now, you know how it feels?"

    David was disappointed in Chance and he didn''t bother telling him the truth.

    "I am sorry, sir. I worried you too" David apologized to Bill.

    If it was not for him, he wouldn''t have told Chance, Samantha was safe.

    "I understand, I''ll alsoe with you four" Bill dered.

    "No dad, you have to be at home, please I can''t endanger your life" Chance was not even sure if he will return back alive today.

    So, he had to ensure at least one of them stays safe to take care of Samantha.

    "Chance, I need to be there." Bill dered as David, Jack and Isaac were not assassins and neither trained, they won''t be able to help Chance.

    "Sir, for once he is right, please stay back home" David too requested Bill.

    "Sir, please" Jack and Isaac too requested him and reluctantly Bill decided to stay back.

    The four men, then flew to Sicily.

    On the way, no one said a word.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 187: True Identity

    Chapter 187: True Identity

    The four men, then flew to Sicily.

    On the way, no one said a word.

    After a while Chance and David discussed something in confidence after which David looked even more furious.

    Jack and Isaac didn''t bother themselves with it as their mind was upied with Abigail and Carol respectively.

    Chance was feeling guilty as in thest few months, he kept digging deeper about this gang. About vio Berlusconi and Giuseppe Berlusconi.

    He was able to get every information on vio but whenever he tried to know more about Giuseppe, he only reached a dead end. It was like Giuseppe Berlusconi does not exist.

    Chance continued digging deeper and came across a truth, which is probably the reason he might lose his life today.

    After theynded in Sicily, Chance alone went to the location where he was called to.

    It was Berlusconi''s mansion.

    Jack, David and Isaac stayed a few meters away from the mansion in a car.

    The letter clearly instructed only Chance is supposed toe there so only he went inside.

    They didn''t intend to double-cross or fool the Berlusconi gang as they couldn''t risk the three women''s lives so the three men sticked to the rules.

    In the car, Jack started crying as his threshold broke after Chance left.

    "Jack" Isaac tried to console him but Jack couldn''t stop.

    "I want Abi to be safe but not at the cost of losing Chance. Why did we send him alone?" Jack felt guilty as they didn''t stop him even once.

    "Don''t worry about him. He brought this upon himself" David coldly said surprising the two other men.

    "How can you say that? I know he went against what we decided but that doesn''t mean he deserves to die."

    Now that Jack actually saw Chance leave, the reality hit him very hard. He was hoping things to change for the better at thest minute but nothing changed.

    "Jack, calm down" David warned him.

    Isaac got scared when he saw David, who looked cold and indifferent. Unlike his usual self.

    Chance stepped inside the Berlusconi Mansion easily, as the security allowed him to. They were all waiting for him.

    After entering the gates, a man dressed in ck clothes checked Chance if he had any weapons on him and after ensuring he didn''t, Chance was taken to one big room on the top floor.

    It took them five minutes, to reach that room.

    Chance mindlessly followed the man. His only thoughts were about Samantha and how he didn''t get an opportunity to talk to her for onest time.

    Although they call each other almost every day andst night too they had a long call, it has been around four weeks since hest met her.

    ''After my death, will she know I am the Grim Reaper?''

    ''After knowing the truth, how will she react?''

    ''Will she forgive me?''

    ''Will she hate me?''

    ''I hope she will hate me, that way she will be able to get over my death easily''

    The man, Chance was following until now, opened the door interrupting Chance''s thoughts.

    Chance looked at the long, dark room which was as big as a basketball courtroom.

    The dark room had golden statues kept along the corners.

    Chance stepped inside the room and the man, who apanied Chance stepped out and closed the door behind him.

    It was all dark, so Chance was not able to see anything but suddenly a yellow light shed into Chance''s eyes.

    "Ahhh" Chance tightly closed his eyes as his eyes couldn''t take the sudden brightness.

    It took him a few minutes, toe back to normal and when his eyes got adjusted to the bright light and he opened them, he was shocked to see the three women, who were sitting on their knees in front of him.

    Their hands were behind their back, tied together. The ankles of their legs were tightly held together, not allowing them to move and there was a cloth that covered their mouth, which didn''t let them utter a word.

    But their eyes were not covered so the three women were able to see him.

    Their state was messy and their eyes had dry tears near them, implying how much they cried.

    Chance''s heart wrenched in pain seeing their state. He med himself for it.

    He was about to step towards them when suddenly four men came from both his sides, they held him tightly and tied him up just like they tied the three women in front of him.

    Mia wanted to shout at these men but the cloth tied near her mouth didn''t let her.

    Carol cried seeing Chance being tied too and Abigail was struggling to free herself for the umpteenth time only to fail at it.

    Chance tried to fight the four men, but they were extraordinarily strong and he failed against them.

    "Calm down, Mr Miller. Why struggle if you anyway surrendered yourself to us" A man spoke out aloud.

    Chance turned to his right and saw vio Berlusconi standing at the end of the room, with a victorious smile on his face.

    vio took slow steps towards Chance, "You thought, you alone would be able to destroy us? Now tell me, how will you take us down? You want to kill me, don''t you? Here, I am standing right in front of you. Come on,e here and kill me" vio taunted Chance.

    "I am here, vio, just like you want. Let the girls go" Chance calmly said.

    "Let the girls go? What if I don''t? What will you do then?" vio sarcastically asked him.

    Chance got worried as he had to ensure the three women are safe. He can''t let them die; he was wondering what to do if vio goes back on his word.

    vio loudlyughed seeing Chance''s state, "Ahhh, I like helpless men, rather I love them. Please, everyone, look at Mr Grim Reaper lying near my foot, looking helpless"

    Chance got shocked when he heard vio.

    ''How the fuck does he know my identity? Did he indeed find out the whole truth just like what I thought?'' Chance wondered while the three girls didn''t understand why vio was referring to Chance as the Grim Reaper.

    "How the hell does he know my truth? This is what you are thinking, right?" vioughed like an evil king.

    Then he turned around to look at the three women, who were sitting in a row facing Chance. Heughed seeing them looking as confused as Chance.

    "You three must be wondering, why I called him the Grim Reaper, right?" vio asked the three women.

    "vio, I kept my side of the deal, let them go" Chance desperately chimed in trying his best to not let the girls know his true identity.

    "Hahaha, look at him get so desperate" vioughed and not wasting any time, he revealed the truth.

    "Ladies, I present you, one of the best assassins in the assassin world  Mr Grim Reaper." He dramatically pointed at Chance, who tightly closed his eyes not being able to look in the eyes of his three friends, whom he deceived for all these years.

    ''Assassin?'' The three women thought and looked shocked. They were not able to believe this man.

    They decided they won''t believe a stranger over their best friend but the next minute, what vio said shocked them to their core.

    "You are here to avenge your best friend Lucas'' death, right Mr Grim Reaper?" vioughed and added, "Well, I am really very sorry to let you know that you have the wrong man. I am not the one who killed Lucas, it is actually my elder brother Giuseppe, who killed him, making him vanish from this world.

    Carol started crying when she heard all of this, she couldn''t believe her brother was actually killed by these men.

    Mia and Abigail were shaken too after hearing this.

    Chance looked agitated at the mention of Lucas'' death and shouted at vio, "Don''t take my friend''s name by this filthy mouth of yours"

    "Hahahaha, Lucas Lucas Lucas Lucas Lucas. Here, what can you do?" vio was having fun seeing Chance''s state.

    "Let the three women go" Chance tried topose himself as he had to ensure the three girls'' safety before anything else.

    "No, I am going to kill them in front of you" vio dered scaring Chance to his core. Chance was shaking in fear. He never felt this helpless in his life.

    He was still not sure of a few things so he was not acting in impulse and tried to constraint himself from pulling any stunts.

    "ENOUGH FLAVIO!!!" A man suddenly shouted from behind.

    His voice was magnificent, authoritative and so firm that the four people on their knees couldn''t help but turn their heads in the direction of that voice.

    There was no one there and they got confused but the next second, a door opened surprising them as the design of that door was same as the wall it was attached to, getting mixed with it.

    If this door wouldn''t have been opened, then no one could have guessed that there was a door at all.

    A lean, tall man wearing a ck suit stepped in the room through this secret door.

    He was wearing ck shirt beneath his ck suit and even his shoes were ck. He was dressed in ck from top to bottom.

    He took slow steps towards them and when the four people clearly looked at the man as he stood under the light, their eyes widened in shock.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 188: First Kill

    Chapter 188: First Kill

    He took slow steps towards them and when the four people clearly looked at the man as he stood under the light, their eyes widened in shock.

    "Herees my elder brother, Giuseppe Berlusconi" vio proudly introduced his brother to them.

    vio was just standing a few meters away from the four people, in the middle of the room. While the four people were on his either side, Chance on his left and the three women were to his right.

    When Giuseppe Berlusconi stood next vio Berlusconi, Chance clearly saw the man, who was just a foot away from him.

    Chance was still speechless and not a word could be uttered from his mouth.

    The three women were equally shocked at what they were seeing, they couldn''t talk or say a word even if they wanted to.

    Carol tried to shout and talk but the cloth covering her mouth didn''t let her, yet she didn''t give up, she started shouting from her throat trying to make desperate sounds.

    vioughed seeing her state and instructed one of the men standing there, to uncover Carol''s mouth.

    "Let that woman talk"

    The man followed his instructions and as soon as Carol''s mouth was uncovered, she shouted, "Lucas, Lucas you are alive" She started crying happily.

    "Elder brother, where were you all this while? Brother, please save us, please protect us, pleaseeeee" She shouted.

    She then looked at Mia and Abigail, "Girls, you all can see Lucas too, right? It is not a dream, right? I am not hallucinating, am I?" She asked them.

    The two women nodded their heads confirming that she is indeed looking at Lucas and he is alive.

    Carol then looked at Chance, who was still looking at Lucas in shock.

    His dead best friend, was actually standing in front of him alive. Chance looked shocked and speechless.

    "Chance, you too can see elder brother, right?" Carol asked him.

    "Yes, I can" Chance calmly said.

    "vio, why does this girl keep calling me elder brother? Is she, our sister?" Lucas asked vio.

    Carol was shocked when Lucas didn''t recognize her.

    "Brother, you don''t know who I am? I am your sister, Carol" Carol shouted at him desperately.

    "What nonsense, he is not yours but my brother" vio taunted her.

    "NO!! He is my brother; he is my family" Carol desperately shouted.

    "I think this girl is crazy" Giuseppe rolled his eyes and looked at vio, "vio, what is this drama? Didn''t we decide to release these women as soon as we get our hold on Grim Reaper? Why are you still keeping these women here?" Giuseppe scolded vio.

    "Brother, I had an amazing idea. How about we kill these three women in front of Grim Reaper?" vio sadistically smiled.

    "vio, don''t forget we never go back on our words. Just let them go" Giuseppe was clearly annoyed.

    "But brother"

    "You know I hate women, their presence itself is annoying enough for me. Just throw these three women out" Giuseppe ordered.

    "Fine, elder brother" vio had no choice but listen to Giuseppe.

    He signalled his men to release the three women, as soon as Carol got free, she ran towards Giuseppe and tightly hugged him.

    She was so swift that no one was able to stop her.

    vio was enraged but seeing Giuseppe get irritated too, he calmed down.

    Carol cried tightly hugging her brother but Giuseppe held her arms and pushed her, "Are you crazy? I just said I hate women. Stay away from me" He shouted at her.

    Carol was unaffected by his shouting, "Lucas, you have no idea how much I missed you" she dered and again hugged him.

    Giuseppe was so annoyed that this time he pushed her and pped her very hard. Her left cheek turned red.

    "SCRAM!!!" Giuseppe shouted.

    Carol smiled in spite of the pain, "I am d you are alive."

    "Throw these three women out" vio ordered his men as he could see how annoyed Giuseppe was with their presence.

    The three women reluctantly left the mansion. The women were helplessly walking, unsure of where to go when they saw Jack and Isaac, who signalled them to follow them and they reached a big van, which had been hiding in the dark for a while.

    vio and Giuseppe looked at Chance, who was silently observing Giuseppe.

    "What happened? Is my brother so handsome you can''t move his eyes away from him?" vio sarcastically asked him.

    "Elder brother, let''s kill this man" vio dered.

    Chance''s assassin organization and the Berlusconi family were always at loggerheads as they believed Chance''s assassins were stealing contracts from them.

    It was vio''s dad, who killed Chance''s biological parents to threaten them.

    Their rivalry had been deep-rooted.

    Now that vio found out Chance is digging deeper about them to eliminate them from this world, he couldn''t keep quiet and targeted easy people around Chance.

    He kidnapped the women and got Chance here.

    "Let''s kill him" vio looked at his brother.

    Giuseppe nodded his head and took out a gun from his suit jacket.

    "Mr Grim Reaper, you are going to be dead soon" vio evillyughed while Giuseppe stepped towards Chance, who was still on his knees.

    "Untie him" He instructed his men.

    "But brother" vio got worried but Giuseppe asked him to shut up.

    "I can''t kill a helpless man" He dered with pride.

    Although Chance was freed, he didn''t try to fight Giuseppe and rather sat on his knees looking at the man in suit

    Giuseppe pointed his gun at Chance''s forehead, "Anyst wish Mr Grim Reaper?"

    "I am dying in the hands of my best friend, what can be better than that?" Chance smiled.

    Giuseppe looked at his younger brother, "Why does he keep calling me his best friend?"

    "He is crazy, elder brother, don''t mind him. Just kill the man"

    As soon as vio was done talking, Giuseppe pulled the trigger, shooting his target''s forehead and the target fell on the floor, lying dead in the pool of his own blood.

    The other bodyguards in the room were shocked seeing Giuseppe kill his brother as they expected to see Chance lying dead but what they saw was vio lying in the pool of his blood.

    But the next minute, six silent bullets were fired and the six bodyguards in the room too were lying on the floor dead.

    As soon as Lucas killed vio, he took out another silencer gun and threw it at Chance, who was prepared for something like this.

    Then the two men, within seconds killed the six bodyguards in the room, before these guards could recover from the shock of seeing vio''s dead body.

    Chance and Lucas smiled at each other and hugged one another.

    "We did it" Lucas said.

    "Now we need to get out from here" Chance reminded him.

    "Yeah, before anyone else could find us we need to leave" Lucas agreed.

    Lucas then took Chance through the secret door from which he entered, a few minutes ago.

    "I have created a secret passage to leave this ce" Lucas exined while leading Chance towards exit.

    "Lucas, you have extra bullets?"

    "Of course."

    They loaded their guns before leaving the secret passage.

    After they reached the backside of the building, Lucas and Chance thought they were safe but suddenly a few men passing by there, saw them and seeing Chance they realized something is fishy but before they could do anything, these two dangerous assassins killed them.

    Chance and Lucas then stepped forward to leave after killing these men, only to get shocked at the view in front of him.

    vio''s right-hand bodyguard, Marco, was standing in front of them pointing a missile gun at the two assassins.

    "I told vio, to not trust you but he didn''t listen to me. Now, I am going to avenge his death" The bodyguard dered.

    "Marco, listen to me" Lucas tried to exin himself.

    "SHUT UP!!!" Marco shouted at him, "I am going to eliminate Grim Reaper and Maestro in one missile" He dered.

    "Are you crazy? Why would you use a missile gun to kill us? Just use a pistol, you moron, you will die too if you kill us with this gun" Chance shouted at the fool.

    He was trying to buy some time before they can escape.

    Marcoughed like a mad man but the next minute a bullet passed through his forehead and he fell down on the floor surprising the two men.

    Chance and Lucas then got shocked seeing David holding a gun, standing behind the position where Marco had been standing.

    It was evident he is the one, who killed Marco from behind.

    "Woah David, isn''t this your first kill? We should celebrate." Lucas grinned from one ear to another and looked happy.

    "I hate you, bastard" David dered and said, "Isaac and Jack are keeping an eye outside, let''s go fast, if they get caught, they won''t be able to fight"

    David then led the way, Chance and Lucas silently followed him.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 189: Lucas Truth

    Chapter 189: Lucas'' Truth

    "I hate you, bastard" David dered and said, "Isaac and Jack are keeping an eye outside, let''s go fast, if they get caught, they won''t be able to fight"

    David then led the way, Chance and Lucas silently followed him as they could sense how agitated David was.

    "You didn''t tell me David, Isaac and Jack too are here?" Lucas excitedly asked Chance.

    "Lucas, stop enjoying yourself, we are not on an adventure here, this is serious" Chance scolded him.

    "Look, who''s talking" David rolled his eyes, taunting him.

    "Why is he sulking?" Lucas asked Chance.

    "Dude, focus. I''ll give all the updatester" Chance helplessly shook his head seeing his weird friend''s antics.

    They were almost out and with David''s help they were able to safely reach the car.

    Jack and Isaac were shocked to see Lucas as they were unaware of him being alive.

    Earlier, when the women were about to reveal the truth of Lucas being alive, David interrupted them and signalled them to keep quiet.

    He needed Jack and Isaac''s help but if they will know Lucas is alive, they will be overwhelmed and won''t be able to focus on the mission of rescuing the two men, who were still inside.

    "Now is not the time" David seriously dered and the five men quickly entered the car.

    Abigail was at the wheel waiting for them.

    As soon as the five men boarded the car, she started driving in full speed.

    Carol jumped on her brother and tightly hugged him, "I can''t believe you are alive" She cried for a while, hugging him.

    "I am so sorry, Carol, so sorry for pping you. Elder brother didn''t mean to, I had to do it to convince vio" Lucas emotionally exined himself.

    Right now, they were all in a mini-van seatedfortably.

    "Can anyone please exin, what is happening here?" Mia asked them all frustratedly as thest twenty-four hours have been a roller-coaster ride for her.

    She suddenly got kidnapped, was brought to Sicily, then she finds out Chance is an assassin and see Lucas being alive.

    All of this didn''t make any sense to her.

    "Mia, I promise, I''ll answer every question of yours once we safely board the flight." Chance assured her.

    "Wait, did you book the tickets?" Lucas asked them.

    "We flew by my private ne" Isaac informed him.

    Lucas smiled brightly, "That''s why we should have super-rich friends" and winked at Isaac, who emotionally smiled as he still couldn''t believe he was looking at Lucas.

    "You kept your passport with you, right?" Chance asked Lucas.

    "Oh fuck!! I forgot it" Lucas shouted in despair.

    "Fuck, should I turn around?" Abigail asked.

    "No, no, I am kidding" Lucas took out his passport and proudly showed it to them.

    "Lucas" The seven people shouted at him, getting irritated.

    "Dude, are you out of your fucking mind?" Jack scolded him.

    "Hey, I just came out from dead, love me, don''t scold me." Lucas pouted.

    "You never died" David taunted him, still furious at his two friends.

    "Seems like David is upset to see me alive" Lucas taunted him.

    "Yeah, I am so upset that as soon as I get an opportunity, I am going to kill you" David dered.

    "Like you killed that guy?" Lucas smiled brightly.

    "Calm down" Isaac stroked David''s back.

    "By the way, we need to celebrate, David killed a man today" Lucas informed everyone.

    David face-palmed himself.

    "What?" The three women shouted in unison.

    "Guys, let''s talk after we board the flight" Chance reminded them.

    After a few minutes they reached the airport, the eight people quickly passed through the security check as they had a private ne, so Isaac had a few privileges.

    In the next thirty minutes, the eight people were in the air, flying back to New York.

    "Can you now tell us what the fuck is going on?" Mia shouted at all the men.

    "Yes" Chance then started the story from his childhood.

    He informed them of how his dad started an organization for assassins and over the years built it by hiring many capable men.

    Berlusconi family were their rivals and they killed his parents.

    Chance then told them how he faked a phobia after killing his servant, who was hired by the Berlusconi gang to betray his parents.

    Then in this same organization he met Lucas and David and the trio became good friends. During their college, they met Jack, who became another friend of theirs and Isaac was Lucas'' childhood friend and that''s how the five men ended up being close friends.

    Later, Lucas kept provoking the Berlusconi gang as Chance promised his adopted father, he won''t go after them for killing his parents.

    Lucas was trying to avenge Chance''s parents'' death as he himself couldn''t due to the promise.

    Later, the Berlusconi gang offered Lucas to join them instead and he didn''t, also he provoked them to an extent that they decided to kill him.

    For that they hired Edwin to do this job.

    The three women were shocked after knowing that Edwin was an assassin too.

    Edwin killed Lucas, at least that''s what he thought, but he had no idea, Lucases to his missions prepared and that time too, he was wearing protection and he only pretended to die, fooling Edwin.

    Edwin then gave his dead body to the Berlusconi gang, using it as the proof that he indeed killed Lucas, then Edwin left from there.

    After that, Lucas understood what was going on. After a few minutes, he suddenly woke up scaring the Berlusconi gang but he pretended like during Edwin''s attempt to kill him, he hit his head somewhere and therefore lost his consciousness.

    vio''s parents were dead as Chance''s adopted father ensured to kill them making it look like an ident to avenge his best friends'' death but vio was not aware of it and believed his parents died in an ident.

    vio was the sole heir of the Berlusconi gang but the problem was vio was not as smart as his ancestors and was not able to handle this gang well.

    But when he found Lucas lost his memory, he came up with an evil n and convinced Lucas that he is his elder brother and the eldest son of the Berlusconi family, who had been kept hidden all these years as they intended to protect him.

    He gave him the name Giuseppe Berlusconi.

    Lucas wanted tough at that fool''s face but he controlled himself and pretended like he fell for hisme story and to keep himself protected he took over the role of the eldest son of the Berlusconi gang.

    To make this lie look more believable, vio passed this information to a few people that his highly capable, elder brother, who had been kept hidden for years is finally here to take over the gang leader role.

    vio informed Edwin too about it as he didn''t wish for him to realize Lucas is alive and vio is using him for his own selfish reasons.

    So, Edwin had no idea that he failed in killing Lucas and Giuseppe Berlusconi is Lucas himself.

    Lucas had been working in this gang, pretending to be Giuseppe for almost a year.

    He had been trying ways to get out of here and was also collecting proof against Berlusconi gang so that he could eliminate them permanently.

    Here, on the other side, after killing Edwin, Chance promised his friends he would leave the assassin world but after talking to Samantha he decided to pursue this gang and see their end.

    He already gave up on them for his adopted father but he didn''t wish to do the same in Lucas'' case.

    During his research, Chance came across a few photos of Giuseppe, that shocked him. The resemnce of Giuseppe to Lucas was so uncanny, it didn''t take a lot of time for him to realize that man is Lucas.

    So, Chance researched about the dead body of Lucas that they found.

    After Edwin gave Lucas'' body to vio. They killed a man, with same body built as Lucas. Then they threw that body in the water with Lucas'' car, which Edwin used to drop Lucas to them as at that time vio was in New York.

    They pushed the body that resembled Lucas with his car in the water and they smashed the body''s face before doing so.

    After Lucas'' friends found his body and car, they ran a DNA test between that body and Carol to confirm it is indeed Lucas or not, although the clothes on the body, its built and all implied it is indeed him.

    vio paid the man in theb, who was performing the DNA test to create fake reports, thus fooling everyone by making them believe that Lucas indeed died.

    During Chance''s research, he gathered all this information.

    Although, he wanted to share this good news with everyone else, he didn''t do it now as it would be overwhelming and he had to focus on safely bringing back Lucas first.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 190: Integrity

    Chapter 190: Integrity

    Although, he wanted to share this good news with everyone else, he didn''t do it now as it would be overwhelming and he had to focus on safely bringing back Lucas first.

    So, for the first time, he didn''t even share this truth with David.

    Chance somehow found a way to contact Giuseppe.

    Lucas was shocked when Chance contacted him but he was d as he knew only Chance was capable enough to get him out of this ce.

    Then they made a n to take down the Berlusconi gang but unknown to them they came across this new problem.

    Marco, vio''s right-hand bodyguard, got to know Chance is digging about them so he warned vio about it ruining Chance and Lucas'' n.

    vio decided to kidnap the three women to trap Chance.

    This decision was made immediately and therefore, Lucas did not get an opportunity to warn Chance about it.

    Chance got worried when the girls got kidnapped and he assumed Lucas'' truth was out and he is indeed going to die today.

    During their flight journey, Chance requested David to have a word with him, privately.

    That''s when Chance told David about Lucas being alive, surprising him.

    David got upset to know Chance didn''t trust him with something so huge but this was not the time for such discussion, so he controlled himself.

    Later, when Chance saw Lucas was safe and vio kept referring him as his elder brother, he sighed in relief, knowing their truth was not yet out.

    Here, in the car, Jack kept crying as he feared losing Chance.

    David too was worried about it as Chance informed him that there is a possibility of Lucas being caught and he too losing his life tonight.

    David couldn''t keep quiet, so as soon as they saw the womene out safely, David asked Abigail to take care of the three women and asked her to be ready at the wheel.

    Mia was about to tell him that Lucas was alive but before she could say anything, David told her he knows and asked them to stay here as it is not the right time to talk.

    He then asked Jack and Isaac to just keep an eye on the surroundings and he went inside with his gun but just then he saw a man threaten Chance and Lucas.

    David swore in his life that he will never kill a human being but in that moment, he didn''t care about anything else, not giving a damn about his integrity, he shot the man right in his head, killing him on the spot.

    Chance, David and Lucaspleted their story.

    During this narration, Chance didn''t mention Samantha and neither did he tell them that she is an assassin too.

    Her truth was irrelevant here, so he didn''t bother sharing it.

    Seeing through Chance''s intentions, other men too decided to do the same.

    Lucas still had no idea about Samantha as Chance and he had only important conversations.

    "Are you an assassin too?" Carol asked Isaac to which he shook his head saying no. She sighed in relief, "I don''t want to date a murderer. I am d you didn''t kill anyone"

    "Awe, isn''t my baby sister so cute" Lucas proudly smiled and excitedly asked them, "Now, tell me, when and how did you two started dating?"

    "That can wait" Abigail scolded Lucas, "How can you kill people? Don''t you know it is illegal?"

    "It was our job" Chance said.

    "I am a cop Chance; it is my duty to"

    "Oh good! you reminded me you are a cop" Lucas cheekilyughed and took out a pen drive from his pocket, "Abi, this drive has all the information on the Berlusconi gang. Please, coordinate with your cops and end them legally"

    "What the fuck, Lucas! How did you"

    "Through a lot of hard work"

    "Abi, Chance and Lucas will quit being an assassin, can you please let go of it and keep your work ethics aside for them?" Jack requested his fiance.

    "No Jack, I can''t" Abigail dered.

    "Okay guys, you have my permission, you can kill her" Jack seriously looked at Chance and Lucas.

    "Jack" Abigail red at him in shock but the next moment everyoneughed.

    "He is kidding, Abi. You anyway can''t arrest us" Chance informed her.

    "Why not?"

    "My assassin organization was dissolved few months ago, as all these friends of mine made me quit it. Also, you have no proof against us" Chance told her.

    "Also, because you love us" Lucas winked at her.

    "Ahhhhhh, this is so frustrating. For these men, I am actually going against my integrity" Abigail cried in frustration as she indeed loves them so much that she can never put them behind the bars.

    "What is that shining on your finger?" Lucas held Abigail''s hand and saw the diamond ring.

    "You two got married, already?" He asked the couple.

    "No, we are getting married next month" Jack informed them.

    Lucas sighed in relief knowing so.

    "I missed David and Mia''s wedding, right?" Lucas pouted sadly.

    "You deserve it" David taunted him.

    "Hey, I''ll be giving an amazing gift to Jack and Abigail. You missed that opportunity" Lucas teased him back.

    "Fuck you and fuck your gift" David was still in a bad mood.

    "Dave, the reason I didn''t share about all of this was because initially you were busy with your marriage preparations and then I got scared wondering what if Lucas would not make it alive. I didn''t wish for you all to go through that pain again" Chance exined.

    "Yeah, the situation was dangerous, David" Lucas too tried to pacify him.

    "I HATE YOU TWO" David shouted at them.

    "Dave, please I am sorry" Chance begged him.

    "I don''t think Chance ever had to pacify Samantha this way" Isaac made fun of Chance and David''s situation.

    "Who is Samantha?" Lucas looked at them.

    "Chance''s fiance"

    "What the fuck! You are engaged?" Lucas looked shocked as their group''s Casanova is engaged too.

    "I have to meet this woman" Lucas requested Chance, who promised him that during Jack and Abi''s wedding he will introduce him to her as she will attend that weekend wedding.

    "Why can''t you introduce her to me right away?" Lucas asked him.

    "She is in college and has a busy schedule"

    "Woahhhh paedophile. You are almost thirty and you are dating a college girl, shameless" Lucasughed scolding him.

    "She is twenty-eight. She is doing masters in MIT" Chance exined.

    "Interesting" Lucas nodded his head.

    "I''ll tell you everythingter" Chance nned to inform Lucas of Samantha''s truth.

    "Are you really over him?" Lucas shamelessly asked his sister, in front of everyone.

    Carol, who looked lost in some thoughts got startled by her brother''s sudden question but confirmed it, "Yes brother, I love Isaac"

    "Ahhh, I always wanted a rich brother-inw" He looked at Isaac and said, "Since, I gave you my sister, you need to pamper me with expensive gifts"

    Isaacughed and epted his condition.

    "Due to my sadness, Ipletely forgot how shameless Lucas is" Mia taunted him.

    Lucas then noticed Carol, was still a bit disturbed, "Ol, what happened?"

    Carol deeply sighed and said, "I almost dated your murderer. How can I be so dumb?" she shared her concern.

    "You are not dumb. It was not your fault" Jack consoled her.

    Carol turned to Chance and thanked him, "Thanks for dragging Isaac into all this."

    "Chill, don''t be so formal" Chance patted her head.

    "Chance, do you regret killing, Edwin?" Abigail asked him.

    As Lucas was alive, killing Edwin was therefore a waste, is what she believed.

    "No, I don''t" Chance firmly dered and exined, "See, me and Lucas were secretly working together for thest few months but as soon as vio got to know, I am nning to kill him, within twenty-four hours, he kidnapped you three to trap me. If I wouldn''t have killed Edwin, then to win vio''s favour, he would have blurted out the truth to him and what happened today, would have happened months ago. But today, we were prepared. At that time, we wouldn''t have been prepared and definitely one of us would have lost their life."

    Chance exined why killing Edwin was the right thing in spite of Lucas being alive.

    Everyone agreed with his reasoning.

    Then whatever questions the women had the men cleared.

    Chance warned the three women to never reveal his identity in front of Samantha, as she is not aware that he is an assassin.

    The three women scolded him for deceiving a nice woman, but Chance was unaffected as he believed Samantha too was deceiving him by hiding her identity.

    The eight peoplended in New York after ten hours. They all went back to their homes.

    Chance updated Bill of everything that happened, as the old man was anxiously waiting for his arrival.

    Later, Chance informed Lucas of his love story with Danger-Ace, who was happily surprised knowing everything that happened and was happy for Chance.

    During the next few weeks Abigail legally took down the Berlusconi gang amidst her wedding preparation.

    During Jack and Abigail''s wedding, Chance introduced Samantha to Lucas.

    She was shocked seeing this man being alive but she didn''t regret Grim Reaper killing Edwin as she was over his death.

    The next two years passed away rather quickly and Samanthapleted her Masters.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 191: Break Up

    Chapter 191: Break Up

    Two yearster

    Chance and Bill were in MIT to attend Samantha''smencement ceremony.

    "I can''t believe two years passed away so quickly" Bill eximed while roaming around the beautiful campus.

    "Yeah, for you. After you met those bunch of intellectual friends, you have been busy almost every day. For me, these two years were aplete torture" Chanceined.

    "Stop sulking, the two years of separation is over now."

    "Yeah, I am so d" Chance sighed in relief.

    Bill and Chance took seats andter saw all the graduates arrive there wearing ck robe and graduation hats.

    They couldn''t find Samantha as everyone looked the same and waited for her to go on stage to collect her degree.

    After a while, Samantha Allen''s name was announced and she came up on stage to receive her degree.

    Chance and Bill got excited and clicked her pictures. It was a proud moment for them.

    After the ceremony was over, Samantha was busy clicking pictures with her new friends and they were emotionally hugging and bidding adieu to one another.

    Chance and Bill patiently waited for Samantha as they were nning to leave for New York right after this ceremony. Her stuff was all packed.

    So, they let her be and stayed on the side.

    Later, a handsome guy stepped towards Samantha and when Chance saw him, he got annoyed.

    "Calm down, she already told you, no one can rece you in her life. Stop being jealous, her studies are over" Bill calmly reminded Chance as he already predicted how pissed he is going to be seeing Samantha and that boy together.

    Samantha and that guy hugged each other and clicked a few pictures together, angering Chance even more.

    "Control, Chance, control" Bill kept pacifying him.

    "Yeah, I am trying" Chance gritted his teeth in frustration.

    That guy and Samantha talked for a while then he took her with him to introduce her to his parents.

    "What the fuck! Why is she meeting his parents?" Chance got pissed of seeing this scene.

    "Chance, it is just a casual meeting" Bill helplessly shook his head.

    "No, I can''t take this anymore" Chance was about to step towards them but Bill held his arm, stopping him.

    "Remember,st time because of your jealousy you kissed Samantha in front of everyone and then she scolded you about itter. You want that to repeat?" Bill reminded of an event when Chance kissed her in front of her friends to show them she is his.

    Samantha hates public disy of affection and got upset at his behaviour.

    He had to apologize and promise to her that he won''t pull such stunts again, only then she forgave him.

    "Yeah, I don''t mind she getting upset again" Chance was about to go but Samantha and her guy friend approached them instead.

    Her two other friends too apanied her.

    "I guess they are all meeting one another''s family casually, please act cool" Bill warned his future son-inw.

    "I missed you so much" Samantha hugged her dad tightly.

    "I missed you too, dear. We are so proud of you" Bill happily hugged her back.

    Samantha just smiled at Chance and introduced her friends to them.

    "And guys as you all already know that''s my dad and that''s my boyfriend"

    "Fianc" Chance corrected her.

    "Oh, right, fianc" Samantha awkwardly smiled.

    Bill and Chance got confused at her behaviour but they controlled themselves from saying anything. Instead, they nicely interacted with her friends.

    "I''ll be back soon." Samantha apologetically looked at the two men before leaving with her friends.

    "She is definitely breaking up with me" Chance eximed sulking sadly.

    "Chance, stop being an idiot."

    "Dad, did you not hear? she called me her boyfriend. I am her fianc and she forgot that" Chance looked like he was wronged.

    "Chance, it must be a casual mistake, chill. Let''s go and have lunch" Bill tried to cheer the guy but Chance looked worried.

    "Dad, what if she breaks up with me?" Chance asked Bill after they sat down with their lunch at a table.

    "Chance, why will she break up with you?"

    "What if she fell for that loser geek?" Chance reminded of that guy, he felt insecure of earlier.

    "Last time when he asked her out, she rejected him, remember?" Bill asked him.

    "Yeah, but it was few months ago. What if she changed her decision now?" Chance was not convinced.

    "When was thest time you spoke to her?"

    "Three weeks ago. She was busy so we only chatted through messages"

    "Oh" Now Bill too was thinking deeply.

    "So, now you agree with me? She is going to end our rtionship?" Chance started freaking out as the man who had been assuring him until now, started having the same doubts.

    "Uhmm, I think we should wait and see what Sam would do next" Bill said as a matter-of-fact.

    Chance''s mood turned sour.

    After a few hours, Samantha finally got free and joined the two men, who had been waiting for her in her dormitory room.

    "I am so sorry to keep you two waiting" Samantha immediately apologized.

    "We are leaving today, right?" Bill asked her for confirmation as she seemed very busy with her friends.

    Samanthaughed and assured him, "Yes dad, we are"

    "Okay, I''ll bring the car, you guys move the luggage" Bill took car keys from Chance and left from there.

    "Hey" Samantha awkwardly greeted Chance after Bill left.

    "Sam, why are you being all awkward and weird around me? It''s not like we are meeting after a year, we just metst month ago." Chance couldn''t keep calm and questioned her.

    "Chance I you first need to sit down" Samantha made him sit on her bed and looked a bit guilty.

    "Actually, a few things happened in thest month, and" She was not sure how to say it.

    "Sam, you are scaring me" Chance could clearly see how ufortable she was.

    "I am sorry, Chance. I am so sorry" Samantha covered her face in guilt and sat next to him.

    "Why are you sorry, Sam?" Chance looked scared.

    Samantha looked at Chance and she had drops of tears near her eyes, "Last month, we were all partying, I was drunk and so was he. After party, we two came to my room to hang out. One thing led to another. I am so sorry, Chance"

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 192: Lets Get Married

    Chapter 192: Let''s Get Married

    Samantha was not able to look at the man next to her and covered her face in guilt.

    For a few minutes, no one said a word, until Chance broke the silence, "You slept with him?" He asked.

    Samantha nodded her head in yes.

    Chance was silent for a good ten minutes.

    "You feel guilty about it?" He calmly asked after organizing his thoughts.

    Samantha shook her head in no. This shocked Chance as she didn''t even feel guilty for her actions.

    "You want to call off our" Chance couldn''tplete his sentence.

    "I think I fell for him. I don''t love you anymore." The words were hard to say, but she did.

    Chance couldn''t control the tears which were ready to flow from his eyes.

    "Sam, I don''t mind it, I am ready to forgive you for this and move on, can you please not leave me?" Chance begged her.

    Samantha was shocked at his reaction, "Chance, are you serious?" She asked.

    "You were drunk, it was a mistake. Maybe you were going through some stress and missed me. Mistakes happen, I''ll forgive you but please don''t leave me" Chance begged her with tears falling from his eyes, which turned red.

    "Chance, I am so sorry. I am not into you, anymore" Samantha looked very guilty for his condition.

    She stood up and was about to walk out when Chance suddenly hugged her from behind, "Sam, please, I''ll do whatever you want, please don''t leave me. If I made a mistake tell me what it is, I''ll rectify it, I''ll be good, please don''t leave me like this"

    Samantha felt drops of tears on her neck and felt her heart wrench in pain.

    She released herself from his tight hug and faced him, "Chance if you are angry, you can show it, you don''t need to cry" she said.

    "I am not angry, Sam. I am heart broken. I know I am being pathetic, but please don''t leave me"

    "Chance, you are not heart broken, you are angry. You should break all the stuff in this room and"

    "Hey cheat, you are cheating" Bill suddenly stepped in the room and scolded his daughter.

    ''Fuck'' Samantha got upset seeing her father there.

    Bill gave a napkin to Chance and smirked at his daughter, "I won the bet, give me my 10000$"

    "Dad, wait"

    Samantha looked at Chance and said, "Baby, you are upset, right? You are angry at me"

    "Enough Sam, you lost the bet" Bill rolled his eyes.

    "Bet?" Chance looked confused.

    The three people were in the car, Chance was super-angry sitting on the back-seat of the car.

    Samantha was driving and Bill sat next to her in the co-passenger seat.

    "Come on Chance, I apologized to you and yet you are angry" Samantha and Bill keptughing at his state.

    "This kind of a prank was not done. How could you lie to me about something I have always been insecure about?" Chance shouted at Samantha.

    "Sorry baby, I and dad were on a call and we wereughing recollecting how jealous you get over small things. I randomly said, if I''ll ever cheat on you, you will get angry and upset about it but dad believed you will cry and would beg for me to stay with you. I didn''t believe him, so we both got curious to see what you would do, so"

    "So, you two pulled a cheap prank on me?"

    "Calm down, just be happy andugh about it. Also, it is not a cheap prank, it is an expensive one." Bill happily said.

    "Yeah, you would obviously say that. You won 10000$" Chance scoffed at him.

    "Dad, can you please give me some discount? 10000$ is a lot" Samantha requested her dad.

    "Stop being so cheap. You got job at the ce where you interned, a multi-billionaire MNC. You will be earning ummm how much?" Bill asked Chance as he forgot.

    "Around 150,000$ a year"

    "Oh, right. Can''t you give 10000$ to your dad?" Bill taunted his daughter, who finally gave in and agreed to pay her father for the lost bet.

    At night, Samantha hugged Chance and lied in his arms.

    "Chance, why did you forgive me when I pretended like I cheated?" She asked him.

    "Because I love you way too much to get upset over one mistake youmitted" he said.

    "How can one love a person so much?" Samantha looked at him, seriously.

    "Don''t know" He tucked a strand of her hair behind her ear.

    "I would have had killed you if you ever cheated on me. I won''t pathetically beg you like you did" Samantha frankly said.

    "I know" Chanceughed and hugged her closer, "I love you so much, I will never get involved with any other woman. After being with you, other women look worthless"

    Samanthaughed and kissed him, "My man knows all the write words"

    Chance held the back of her head and deepened the kiss. After a few seconds, Samantha parted away from him and stepped out of the bed.

    "Where are you going?" Chance looked confused.

    "I have something for you" Samantha happily eximed and brought a small box; she took out something and put it on his finger.

    Chance realized it was a tinum ring, simr to the design he gifted her.

    She clearly got someone design a custom-made couple ring, which would match with hers.

    "Chance Miller, let''s get married" She dered surprising him.

    "Are you serious?" He excitedly asked.

    "Yeah, I interned in thispany and worked hard to get a job there because I wanted to stay in New York with you. Now that my career is in ce, we have nothing stopping us. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Chance" Samantha smiled.

    Chance covered her lips with his and kissed her for a whole one minute, "Yes Sam, let''s get married" he dered and the two people spent another night celebrating the news.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 193: Courage

    Chapter 193: Courage

    One Month Later

    The girls went for shopping, Mia, Abigail and Carol were helping Samantha choose her wedding dress.

    In these years, Samantha became closer to them and genuinely enjoyed theirpany.

    Chance, David, Bill, Isaac, Lucas and Jack were hanging out at Isaac''s ce as it was the weekend and their women left them alone.

    "I can''t believe in the next one month, Chance too would be getting married" Lucas eximed, looking happy.

    "And that too to Danger-Ace" David added, afterughing.

    "Hey, my daughter already quit that world, call her Samantha." Bill reminded David.

    "So did our man" Jack patted Chance''s shoulder proudly.

    "Yeah, after I was back, he didn''t need to be in that world anymore" Lucas proudly smiled.

    "It was not only for you. Sam left it and she wanted a peaceful life, so I too decided to quit." Chance exined.

    "Chance, do you ever wonder how Sam would react if she will ever find out the truth of you being the real Grim Reaper?" Isaac asked him.

    As even now, Isaac pretends to be the Grim Reaper in front of Samantha. She too stopped bothering herself with him and they actually became good friends.

    "She will definitely kill him" David said, answering to Isaac''s question.

    "No, she will leave him forever" Jack made a guess.

    "I think first of all, she will p him hard" Lucas too took a guess.

    "My bet is on revenge; she will take her revenge against him" Isaac too shared his opinion.

    Bill was smiling hearing their guesses, while Chance was thinking deeply about something.

    "Sir, what do you think your daughter will do when she finds out the truth?" David asked Bill as he didn''t make a guess yet.

    "I don''t need to guess. I know exactly what she will do. I know my daughter very well." Bill proudly said.

    "I hope you didn''t already tell her the truth?" David joked with Bill.

    "Of course, not. I didn''t, she still doesn''t know the truth" Bill honestly said.

    "Then what will she do after knowing the truth?" Everyone looked at him curiously.

    Bill looked at Chance, who was the most curious of all, "What do you think she will do?" Bill asked him instead.

    "I honestly don''t know" Chance calmly said.

    "I''ll tell you, what she would do." Bill dered and everyone paid utmost attention to Bill''s words.

    "She will"

    "No, don''t tell me" Chance stopped Bill, "I don''t want to know"

    "Chance, you alright?" David worriedly asked.

    "I am not" Chance left from there and went out to the gallery, to smoke a cigarette.

    "I had no idea, you smoke" Bill, who followed himmented.

    "I quit smoking years ago but"

    "But?"

    "Since thest few days, I started smoking again. I guess this wedding is taking a stress on me" Chance said.

    "Are you really not aware of what you are going through or you are in your denial mode?" Bill asked him.

    Chance was silent for a few minutes.

    "Chance, I could see you stressing for thest few days" Bill patted his shoulder, "I know what is going on with you"

    "I don''t want to lose her. I can''t live without her, dad" Chance looked at Bill and honestly said, "I am fine with deceiving her but I can''t see her hating me"

    "All those scenarios they mentioned earlier, I am sure one of them is going to happen and I am not fine with any of those scenarios. I know I wronged her but" Chance looked helpless.

    "Call me selfish, call me a cheat, a scoundrel, anything. I don''t care, I just want her" Chance informed Bill.

    "Hmm, I understand, the decision is finally yours" Bill patted his shoulder and before leaving, he said one thing, "She is also deceiving you as she never revealed about herplete past to you. I am sure, she too must be going through the same pain as you"

    Bill then left from there after saying the words that affected Chance the most.

    That''s when Chance realized how guilty Samantha too must be feeling for keeping him in the dark.

    ''She too must be going through the same agony as me. Even more now, as the wedding date ising closer'' he thought.

    ''Fuck, Fuck, Fuck, you are so selfish Chance, you only kept thinking about yourself and didn''t bother what she must be going through''

    ''How can I do this to her?''

    ''Should I just tell her the truth? Is it time now?''

    ''How can I start our marriage by keeping her in the dark? No matter what, I''ll convince her to stay with me. I won''t let her leave me. I have to tell her the truth. It is time''

    Chance threw his cigarette away and headed out after having some conflicting thoughts going on in his mind.

    His friends asked him where he is going.

    "I am gonna tell her the whole truth, now." Chance dered and left.

    "Fuck, I want to see her reaction, can Ie with you?" Lucas sadly pouted as he was missing on the drama.

    "No, let them be alone" Bill smiled in victory.

    "Sir, what do you think Samantha will do after knowing the truth?" David asked him.

    "I don''t have to think, I know my daughter way too well and I know what exactly she will do" Bill confidently said.

    "Please tell us" David requested.

    "She will"

    Chance drove towards the Bridal salon where the women went to select a dress for Samantha.

    ''Fuck, I never thought of the guilt she must have been going through. I only thought about my guilt. What is wrong with me?'' Chance drove as fast as he can with all these thoughts and when he arrived the salon, he saw the four women heading in the other direction, discussing something.

    His sight fell on Samantha, who looked very happy.

    It hurt him to break her heart like this but he decided to be honest, Chance was not sure when again he will gather this kind of courage.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 194: Confession

    Chapter 194: Confession

    It has almost been three years since they met and it was the first time, he had this kind of courage to tell her the truth.

    Parking his car there, he stepped out and ran towards the four women.

    "This caf that I am talking about"

    "Samantha" Chance interrupted Mia, who was about to say something.

    The four women turned around in surprise when they heard him.

    "Oh god, Chance. You guys literally live together. Why are you already here? Missing your wife?" Abigail scolded him, teasingly.

    "Sam, I have something important to discuss with you" Chance ignored others and said what he was supposed to.

    "Can it not wait?" Samantha asked him.

    "NO"

    "Hmm, okay." Samantha nodded her head and apologetically looked at the other three women, "Next time, I''ll treat you all to lunch to make up for this"

    "Hey, chill" They were understanding.

    The three women then headed to the caf and Samantha left with Chance.

    "Chance, is everything alright?" Samantha asked him in the car, as he was driving seriously and it worried her to see his state.

    "Hmm" He just hummed and silently drove organizing his thoughts.

    ''Chance, you sure about it? After this there is no turning back.''

    ''She might hate you forever, she might not trust any man from hereon. She might just hate everyone''

    ''It is notte, should I just no, she must have been living in the guilt of deceiving me all these years. As the wedding date will approach her guilt might increase, she might get cold feet. Huh? After telling the truth she will leave me and I am thinking about the wedding?''

    Chance scoffed at himself.

    "Chance, you fine?" Samantha again worriedly asked as he was acting weird and talking to himself.

    "Yeah, sorry for that" He realized what he did.

    "Where are we going?" Samantha asked him.

    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine" He tired to smile but it didn''t reach his eyes.

    Samantha wondered what suddenly happened to him.

    After driving for a while, they reached Brooklyn Botanic Garden. It is a beautiful big garden with multiple small gardens within the big one.

    It was covered with nt collections and beautifulndscapes that can make one feel at peace.

    They entered the Osborne Garden first. This is the first space visitors pass through upon entering Brooklyn Botanic Garden.

    "Wow, this ce is so beautiful" Samantha eximed looking around the greenery on her either side.

    "Hmm, I apparently used toe here with my parents when I was very young" Chance informed her.

    Samantha was surprised as this was her first timeing here. They toured around New York whenever she was in the city but they never came to this ce.

    "Apparently?"

    "Yeah, I was told about it, I don''t remember any of it. I was scared my childhood memories would be back, if I''de here so I never dared to step in to this ce"

    "Then why did you decide toe here today?" Samantha asked him.

    "Today, I decided it is time to face all my fears" Chance held her hand and walked around the garden, not saying another word.

    She was not sure why he was being like this, but she decided to give him some time instead of pestering him.

    They walked around the whole ce, for an hour, Chance wanted to spend some time with her before he revealed the truth.

    He was not sure when again they will get an opportunity to be together.

    After an hour, they came to the Water Garden and decided to stay there for a while.

    Samantha was about to sit down, but Chance pulled her towards him and tightly hugged her. He pulled her closer to him, as if he wanted to merge her into his body.

    "Chance, you fine?" Samantha stroked his back, worrying what suddenly happened to him.

    "I am not, I am not fine, Sam" He inhaled in her scent as he had no idea when again he will be able to.

    After hugging her for a few minutes, Chance let her sit on the grass as she was tired with all the wedding preparations and roaming around this garden.

    He sat next to her on the grass as they looked ahead at the tranquil pond surrounded by resilient nts at the water''s edge.

    The pond and stream, added a peaceful vibe to the atmosphere.

    "You must be wondering why I have been acting crazy, today?" Chance asked her.

    "Are the wedding preparations affecting you?" Samantha asked him.

    "No"

    Chance looked ahead at the water and took a deep breath, "Sam, I need to tell you something, rather I need to confess something to you" He seriously said.

    Samanthaughed, "Are you trying to pull a prank on me, like I did on youst month?"

    "No, I am serious. After, what I am going to confess you might hate me but I request you to please listen to my whole story" He requested her.

    ''As if she will forgive me after knowing the whole truth'' He sarcastically thought as he knew she will only hate him even more after hearing everything.

    "Okay" She epted his request.

    Chance took a deep breath and said, "Sam, I know you are an assassin" He tightly closed his eyes not being able to look at her after what he said.

    Samantha didn''t say a word, so after a few seconds he looked to his left and saw her looking at him, "Oh, you do?" She calmly asked him.

    Chance nodded his head and asked, "You must be wondering how I know?"

    "Hmm, I am" Samantha seriously nodded her head.

    "I know because" He took a few deep breaths as after what he is going to say, his words cannot be unsaid by him and unheard by her, "Because, I am an assassin too" He finally revealed and looked at Samantha.

    "Really?" Samantha asked him, she looked surprised but also calm.

    "Yeah, I am known as" Chance again paused.

    "Grim Reaper" Samanthapleted his statement shocking Chance, who was still trying to gather the courage to say these words but before he could, she said the name out aloud.

    Chance looked at her in shock.

    "You are known as the great Grim Reaper, in the assassin''s world. That''s what you wanted to say, right?" She asked him.

    Chance speechlessly nodded his head.

    "Then why were you doing so much over acting? I already knew it" Samantha casually dropped a huge bomb on him.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 195: Calm

    Chapter 195: Calm

    "I already know that" Samantha casually dropped a huge bomb on him and took a sip of the c drink from the bottle she brought with her earlier.

    Chance kept looking at her, still trying to process her words as he couldn''t believe what he was hearing.

    Samantha saw the shocked guy, who was not even blinking his eye.

    "You want some?" She offered her c bottle.

    Chance shook his head, saying no and afterposing himself, he asked, "You you knew about it?"

    "Hmm, I did" Samantha nodded her head.

    "Since how long?" Chance still couldn''t believe what''s happening.

    Not once during their long rtionship, Samantha acted weird or confused. She didn''t do anything that would make him think, something is wrong with her.

    Which meant she was always normal and never acted like she knew the truth.

    Even during the two years of their long-distance rtionship, they talked every day on phone, no matter how busy Samantha was except for thest three weeks of her stay at MIT.

    She never gave him the feeling of knowing the truth. She was always loving towards him.

    "Since how long?" Chance again asked her.

    "Are you fine?" she questioned him, instead.

    "No, I am not" Chance truthfully said.

    How could he be fine after this big revtion. What he expected to be Samantha''s reaction, was now actually his.

    Samantha smiled in satisfaction, "Good, you should not be, after what you did" She rolled her eyes and took another sip from her drink as if she was enjoying this scenario.

    "Sam, have you been ying me all this while?" He had a weird thought of Samantha having her revenge by dating him and making him fall for her and then she will leave him.

    Samantha choked on her drink andughed after cleaning her lips, "Have you watched some cheap B-grade movie?" she asked him and helplessly shook her head.

    "Then how, why" Chance was still confused.

    Samantha seriously looked at him.

    "Chance or rather Mr Grim Reaper, I know you are sorry, you were one of the best assassins but I was the only one capable enough to be called your Nemesis, why do you think that was the case?" She questioned him.

    Not giving him a chance, she herself answered her question, "Because baby, I am as smart as you. You are better than me only because of your physical strength, except for that I am no less than you in other things, hope you didn''t forget that only because we left that world?" She smirked at him.

    "I didn''t"

    "Good, you should never forget that" Sheughed, "Then, how the hell did you think, I will never find out your truth? That too for more than two years?" She chuckled again.

    "Since how long have you known?"

    "For more than two years" Samantha answered him, dropping another bombshell on him.

    "WHAT THE FUCK!!!" Chance couldn''t believe it.

    Samantha looked satisfied, "Ahh, it feels so satisfying, seeing you like this. I had been waiting for this moment since so long. Can''t believe you made me wait for two years"

    Samantha looked disappointed, pouting her lips.

    "But it''s okay, after a point I thought, you are never going to tell me the truth. So, this is better than that. Betterte than never."

    "Does your dad know?" Chance thought of something and asked her.

    "What? That you know my truth or I know yours?" She sarcastically asked him and said, "I couldn''t believe my dad would support you over me"

    "Anyway, no he doesn''t know that I know. I never told him, as I was sure, he will immediately share that news with you. So, I kept it hidden from both of you. Also, to answer your unasked question, NO, it was not my dad who told me the truth"

    Samantha knew what must be going on in his mind.

    "Then, who?"

    Samantha smiled and said, "David"

    "What?" Chance got shocked, "How could he?" He muttered.

    Samantha thenughed again, "God, I am kidding, Chance. Why will David go against you?"

    She again pranked him.

    "Sam, please. Can you be serious?" Chance was running out of his patience.

    "Two years ago, remember the anniversary party of yourpany you guys threw in Lucas'' memory?"

    "Yeah" How could Chance forget that night. It was the same night he killed Edwin and Jack found his truth.

    Chance looked at Samantha in shock, who nodded her head, "Yeah, Jack was not the only one, who found out your truth that night. I was present at that old town hall too" She revealed.

    After giving Chance enough time to digest this news, she continued, "I am sorry, Chance. Even after promising Isaac, who was pretending to be you, I went against my promise."

    Samantha started exining her side of the story.

    "Since the moment I met Isaac, I felt something was off with him. He didn''t feel like Grim Reaper. Then, at that party I saw Edwin and Isaac leave together, while you three decided to go to some other ce."

    "The moment you people left; I couldn''t keep calm knowing Isaac would kill Edwin. I broke the promise I made. I thought if I''ll help Edwin, maybe we together can kill Grim Reaper. If he dies then your life won''t be in threat forever. Although, he assured me he won''t do anything to you, I don''t trust that man, so I borrowed Carol''s car and decided to follow them"

    Two years ago

    Samantha immediately sat in Carol''s car and saw Isaac and Edwin leave in one car, she was ready to follow them but then she saw Chance''s car too following them, which surprised her.

    ''Is Chance heading in the same direction?'' She thought and followed his car.

    On her phone, she opened an application which was tracking Edwin''s phone. She kept his coordinates with her just in case.

    Even after a while Chance''s car heading in the same direction as Edwin confused her.

    ''Why is Chance following Edwin and Isaac? Oh no, is he casually following them? Fuck, Chance will be traumatized if he sees his friend murdering Isaac. Shit, I need to somehow stop him'' she helplessly thought.

    ''Should I call him and fake some emergency?'' she thought and called Chance but his phone was switched off.

    Cursing this scenario, she followed them until they reached an abandoned, old city town hall area.

    Samantha was in her car, far away from their sight and she stayed in there, helplessly seeing David and Chance walk inside the town hall.

    ''What the hell is wrong with this Grim Reaper? Can''t he be careful, how could he let his friends follow him?'' She thought then after a minute, she was surprised to see Jack, who sneakily stepped out from the car, as if he was hiding from everyone.

    ''What is going on here?'' Samantha wondered and she too followed him and when she could see all these men, she hid behind a barrel observing everything from a safe distance and what she saw shocked her.

    David pushed Edwin from behind while Edwin was checking his gun.

    ''What the hell, why did David do this? Where is Chance?'' Samantha tried to look around but, in the darkness, she couldn''t find Chance.

    Samantha saw the confrontation between David and Edwin but what surprised her was David informing Edwin that Isaac is not the man he is looking for.

    She was as surprised as Edwin and the next moment, she finally saw Chance, who stepped in front of Edwin.

    He had been standing just a few meters behind David, in darkness so he was not visible but when Samantha clearly saw Chance appear and heard David say, Chance was the one, Edwin was looking for, she lost her bnce and fell down.

    Until now, she was on her knees, so her falling down didn''t alert anyone.

    "Grim Reaper" Edwin called Chance''s name and hearing that Samantha shivered in fear, she couldn''t believe the man she had been spending all this time with, the man she was seeing a future with was actually Grim Reaper himself.

    Samantha never faced this kind of betrayal in her life. She waspletely shaken, so much that she wished to confront Chance then and there but she was not able to move as if her whole body has been paralyzed by this revtion.

    Then she saw the confrontation between Edwin and Chance where the whole truth was revealed to her of Chance faking his phobia and he being the Grim Reaper.

    Then she heard Edwin ask Chance about her.

    When Chance said, "Yeah, let her heart be broken, let her suffer in pain" she felt hurt but her heart was saying he didn''t mean it but then Chance dered, "To reach you, I yed with her feelings. I pretended like I had been in love with her all this while only to catch you. I am d she fell for me and even helped me to bring you here"

    Samantha started crying when she heard his words, every word he said was piercing through her heart but she was still not ready to ept it.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1) Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2) The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 196: Turmoil of Emotions

    Chapter 196: Turmoil of Emotions

    Samantha started crying when she heard his words, every word he said was piercing through her heart but she was still not ready to ept it.

    Even when Chance himself said, he manipted her, she cried but she didn''t wish to believe thest beautiful months she spent with him were all a lie.

    Later, when she saw Chance question Edwin about, he doing the same with Carol, she hoped he only said all of this to make Edwin realize his mistake.

    Right now, she was going through a turmoil of emotions and her mind was a mess. She was having all kinds of mixed feelings. She couldn''t take a side.

    Then she heard them confronting Edwin as to why he killed Lucas heard and all the information on Berlusconi gang that Lucas shared.

    Edwin''s words that Chance will die if he will try to chase that mafia group, affected Samantha too.

    Just like everyone else, she too worried about Chance''s safety.

    Even after finding out this truth, her love towards Chance remained the same and she couldn''t help but worry about him, although she had many questions in her mind.

    Later, she saw Chance kill Edwin with her own eyes, which widened in shock.

    This was the final confirmation to her that Chance was indeed Grim Reaper and there was no misunderstanding here.

    This was an undeniable truth.

    Then she saw Jacke out of his hiding and confronting them.

    Here, many of her questions were answered. She realized Chance''s female friends have no idea about all of this.

    Then her name was suddenly mentioned as Jack asked about her. Samantha was hoping Chance would be honest now and his love towards her all this while was true and not an act to reach Edwin.

    She then only heard David saying, it is a long story and he will tell him the truthter.

    On one hand, she was upset as she still didn''t know the whole truth but on the other hand, she was happy as they didn''t say Chance pretended to be in love with her.

    Then she saw Chance''s friends convince him to give up on Berlusconi gang and to leave this world.

    When she heard Isaac''s words, she calmed down, "Yeah Chance, think about Samantha. If anything happens to you, how will she take it? I saw the fear in her eyes even with the thought of losing you. Please, let''s stop here"

    This confirmed that she means a lot to him, David too asked Chance to think about her and after hearing her name, Chance decided to stop.

    At this moment, she went through a turmoil of emotions.

    The Grim Reaper, her nemesis, who did so much to reach Lucas'' killer, was ready to give up on all of this when he thought about her.

    Tears rolled from her eyes, as it was enough confirmation that he didn''t fake their rtionship.

    Except for hiding his identity, rest all was true.

    Samantha was not able to deduce anything out of it but she was sure of one thing, the thought of Chance not being in love with her made her more upset than him being her nemesis, the Grim Reaper.

    She realized she loves him so much that she would continue to love him, no matter what.

    Even if he is the person, she loathed the most in her life, she still loves him.

    Her love towards Chance was stronger than her hatred towards Grim Reaper.

    Then she saw them busy with disposing off the dead body. Taking advantage of their distraction, she headed back to the party as she didn''t wish for him to know that she knows everything.

    Once she reached there, she went to the washroom and washed her face. After calming her heart, Samantha went back to the party like nothing happened.

    "Hey Carol, thanks for the keys" Samantha smiled at her.

    "No worries, hope your surprise n worked" Carol too was friendly with her.

    "Yeah, and please remember the promise, don''t mention to guys about it" Samantha requested the three women.

    "Don''t worry, Sam. These men have a lot of secrets which they never share with us. So, we are going to do the same" Mia winked at her.

    Later, after a while the four men came back to the party, seeing Isaac''s face and Chance''s knuckle which were bleeding, Carol got worried but Samantha pretended like she was worried too and treated Chance''s wound.

    Later after they left the party, Samantha pretended like she slept in the car and Chance carried her after they reached his home.

    Hugging her closer to him, Chance slept on the bed with her, lost in some deep thoughts.

    Tonight, his friends asked him to quit being an assassin and to give up on the Berlusconi gang but he was not sure if he really wished to. Looking at Samantha, he thought should he really give up everything for her.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them and don''t forget to leave yourments

 Chapter 197: What is Wrong with Me?

    Chapter 197: What is Wrong with Me?

    Tonight, his friends asked him to quit being an assassin and to give up on the Berlusconi gang but he was not sure if he really wished to. Looking at Samantha, he thought should he really give up everything for her.

    "What should I do, Sam? I am so confused." He whispered to her and slept hugging her closer to him.

    Unknown to him, Samantha was awake, she lied still and heard his question.

    After ensuring he actually slept, she opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.

    ''In spite of knowing you are the man, I loathed the most, why am I not angry? Why am I rather happy that you love me so much?'' she silently questioned the man.

    Samantha then recollected everything from their first meeting in Hawaii.

    Now, it all made sense to her.

    She knew Grim Reaper had been trying to contact her, so she understood he came to Hawaii to meet her, then he suddenly came to San Diego to confess his love.

    ''Seems like he fell for me, and therefore''

    Then she recollected Austin, Chicago. Her conversations with Grim Reaper.

    GR used to flirt with her yet not once Isaac flirted with her but Chance did so at multiple asions.

    Then she remembered Chance shifting to San Diego to be around her, then his promise to never get intimate if she is notfortable and so on.

    Samantha had tears in her eyes as she understood, except for hiding his identity, rest of the things were all true.

    She even felt ashamed as he knew she was nning to double cross him by siding with Edwin.

    Samantha tried to recollect if Chance was ever upset with her about anything but except for the time they went camping, when he was offended by her on asking if he was with her only for physical intimacy.

    Except for that time, he truly never got upset with her, which meant her betrayal didn''t affect him.

    She now realized he used Isaac to protect his identity.

    Everything was making sense to her.

    After organizing her thoughts, she slept with him in his arms.

    The next two days, Chance didn''t go to work and spent his time at home with her. She could see he was still pondering about the Berlusconi gang, so she didn''t disturb him and let him be as she could understand what he was going through.

    After theynded in San Diego, Samantha pretended like she was tired and slept with him in her home but after a while, she saw him leave.

    Samantha still had a few doubts, her intuition told her there are still a few things she is supposed to know so she followed him and saw him go to her father''s ce.

    ''Why am I not surprised?'' she thought.

    Samantha knew Chance wouldn''t have been this closer to her without any help. Although, it was difficult to believe it, her mind kept saying Bill supported him and now this was another confirmation for her that she was indeed right.

    She sneaked into Bill''s house from behind through a secret entrance that only she and Bill knew of.

    Samantha entered Bill''s home and she stood at a safe ce, from where she can observe and hear everything happening in the living room.

    After eavesdropping, she realized Chance came to Bill for some advice.

    When she heard their conversation, she was surprised as it was explicit confirmation that her father too was aware of Chance being the Grim Reaper.

    Samantha recollected all the events rted to Bill and how he acted since Chance entered her life.

    She joined all the dots and realized how well her father fooled her.

    ''Wow dad, what an amazing actor you are, you deserve an oscar'' she thought helplessly shaking her head as her dad won, she actually ended up falling for the Grim Reaper.

    ''You must have had so much fun seeing me hate Grim Reaper on one hand and being madly in love with him on the other hand'' she thought and continued to hear all the details Chance shared with Bill

    Here, Chance narrated everything and she got to know Chance''s side of the story about Edwin.

    Until now, she only made an assumption but now she got to know the facts.

    After Chance asked for Bill''s advice about the Berlusconi gang, she was surprised at her dad''s biased advice, which he clearly took keeping her in mind.

    At that moment, she felt bad for Chance, who was not getting the right advice. She really had the urge to jump in front of them and to share her advice, but she obviously couldn''t.

    Then she saw in spite of not liking what Bill suggested, Chance was respectful towards her dad.

    ''What the fuck! I keep falling harder for this guy after knowing he is the Grim Reaper instead of falling out of love. What is wrong with me?'' She thought.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 198: Indifferent

    Chapter 198: Indifferent

    Until now, she only made an assumption but now she got to know the facts.

    After Chance asked for Bill''s advice about the Berlusconi gang, she was surprised at her dad''s biased advice, which he clearly took keeping her in mind.

    At that moment, she felt bad for Chance, who was not getting the right advice. She really had the urge to jump in front of them and to share her advice, but she obviously couldn''t.

    Then she saw in spite of not liking what Bill suggested, Chance was respectful towards her dad.

    ''What the fuck! I keep falling harder for this guy after knowing he is the Grim Reaper instead of falling out of love. What is wrong with me?'' She thought.

    When Chance said he wishes to have a brighter future with her instead of having his revenge, she had tears in her eyes.

    ''That''s why I keep falling for him'' she concluded.

    Before Chance could reach her home, she left from there and drove in full speed, sleeping back in bed before his arrival.

    Samantha decided to never tell Bill about she knowing the truth, and pretended to be clueless about everything.

    Next day, after informing her dad about her decision to do masters, and to quit the assassin world, Samantha and Chance headed back home.

    She could see he was still in a bad mood.

    This was how he was for the past few days, so Samantha decided to talk to him about it but he avoided this topic.

    So, she decided to stay at his home for the night and in her smooth way, she emotionally ckmailed him and made Chance share his problem with her.

    She appreciated how he used business as an analogy to share his problem with her.

    Samantha too gave him her genuine advice.

    She didn''t advise him, as his girlfriend but did so as a fellow assassin. With his expression, she could see he was happy with her suggestion and from the next day, he was back to his own happy self.

    The next two months passed with she preparing for her GRE and with Chance taking care of her.

    Even atte night, when she was awake studying, he used to make her coffee and prepare snacks.

    He was supporting her in every way he can.

    She couldn''t help falling for him more than before.

    asionally they used to get intimate and when they did, she felt the same love for him as before rather her love deepened towards this man.

    After two months, at David and Mia''s wedding, she continued pretending to be clueless and was extra careful as all his friends knew she is an assassin and were not aware that she knows their truth.

    She continued her fake pretence.

    Even when Isaac came to her pretending to be Grim Reaper, she acted along with it. Sheughed to herself seeing how happy he was assuming he fooled her.

    That night when Chance proposed her for marriage, she was shocked, she could see his love and therefore she couldn''t say no and happily epted it. She too wished to spend the rest of her life with him.

    His proposal made her happier than her eptance to MIT.

    After a few weeks, when it was time for her to leave for MIT, they all shifted back to New York.

    Chance dropped her at his home and headed to attend an important meeting.

    That day she finally got to be alone at his home as since she knew his identity, she was never alone in this New York home, until now.

    Therefore, taking advantage of this situation and to satisfy her curiosity, Samantha explored his ce.

    Initially it felt normal but when she went to his study and explored deeper, she found a secret room door which was password protected.

    Taking risk, she entered her birthdate and the door got opened.

    ''Woah, he actually put my birthday as his password?'' she got very happy and she entered the secret storage space.

    Her eyes widened in shock when she saw high-tech weapons in this room.

    Like a child, who saw toys for the first time, she checked all those weapons and spent almost the whole day there.

    When Chance''s car entered the bungalow, she was able to see it from the secret room as Chance intentionally designed this room in a way that he can know when anyone enters his ce.

    Samantha immediately ran away from there, locked the secret room and ran upstairs. She jumped on the bed and pretended to sleep.

    When Chance came home and saw her sleeping, he believed her act and joined thedy in bed.

    "I love you, Sam. I am going to miss you so much" he muttered softly assuming she is sleeping.

    "Me too" Samantha responded as she didn''t wish to pretend her act after his cute confession.

    That night the excitement she went through after seeing his secret room and the longing she had towards him as she is leaving for her studies; she expressed her wish to sleep with him.

    That night they consummated their rtionship and she was more than happy.

    Later, she left for MIT.

    Samantha decided to continue pretending to be clueless about his deceive and to see till what extent he will continue his act and if he will ever tell her the truth.

    These two years, their rtionship grew for better.

    When she met Lucas, she got shocked but she was happy as Chance was happy.

    Also, she knew if Edwin was not killed then he might have be a threat for Chance so she didn''t care about his death anymore.

    As long as Chance was fine, it was enough for her.

    During these two years of long-distance rtionship, she decided to marry him as soon as her studies get over, even if he doesn''t share the truth with her.

    Eventually, she became indifferent towards him being the Grim Reaper and didn''t give a damn about it.

    In moments when she pranks him and tests his love, her heart wrenches to see how much he loves her. These things eventually made her nonchnt towards the truth.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 199: Mrs Grim Reaper

    Chapter 199: Mrs Grim Reaper

    Present Day, New York

    Samanthapleted her side of the story.

    "Wow" Chance eximed in shock after knowing the whole truth.

    "So, I deceived you for months and you deceived me for years?" Chance asked her.

    "It is not apetition, Chance" Samantha calmly said.

    "True. I am just surprised you yed me for so long" Chance looked at her with a straight face and she was not able to understand what is going on in his mind.

    "I didn''t y you, I loved you" Samantha corrected him.

    Chanceughed when he heard her words, "I still can''t believe all of this" He honestly said.

    "Hmm, I understand" she then offered her coke to him. This time he epted it and took a few sips.

    "Are you upset with me?" Samantha asked him.

    Chance shook his head, "I have no right to be upset with you. Honestly, I am d you love me in spite of knowing the truth. Today, when I wasing here, I feared losing you but with this new turn of events, I am very happy"

    "Why did you suddenly choose to be honest? Were you trying to sabotage our wedding?" Samantha teased him.

    Chanceughed and said, "Today, dad made me realize by not telling you the truth I am making you go through the pain and agony of deceiving me. I thought you still believed I am suffering from Foniasophobia and must be feeling guilty for deceiving me."

    "So, you didn''t wish for me to go through the pain of deceiving you like you were going?" She asked and he nodded his head.

    "That''s why I love you so much"

    Chance pulled her closer and tightly hugged her.

    "I stopped caring about you being Grim Reaper, long ago" she honestly said.

    "I am d" Chance cupped one side of her face in his palm, and sucked on her lips, kissing her. Slowly, his kiss turned rough and he kissed her as if he wants to eat her up.

    After knowing, she loved him for him all these years, in spite of everything, he couldn''t control himself anymore.

    "I want to fuck you here" He dered.

    Samantha looked around and saw there were people, "In the car" she suggested.

    After two rounds of lovemaking, they headed to Isaac''s home as they all nned to have dinner there for tonight.

    On the way, Chance and Samantha decided to tell his friends that she forgave him after knowing the truth as they didn''t intend to share the whole truth with others.

    It was their personal matter and they wanted to keep it to themselves.

    So, they pretended like Chance told her the truth and she forgave him.

    They decided to share the truth only with Bill,ter.

    The guys were anticipatingly waiting for Samantha and Chance and when they saw how normal they were, they got confused.

    Then Chance lied to them that Samantha forgave him.

    "Wow, sir, you are amazing" David praised Bill, confusing Chance.

    "Remember, when we all bet what she would do to you after knowing the truth? Sir, bet that she will forgive you" Lucas exined.

    When Chance and Bill were alone, Bill exined that he saw how much his daughter loves him, so he was sure she will forgive him after knowing the truth and he was happy for the two kids.

    Later that night, after going back home, Chance and Samantha shared the truth with Bill, whoughed and expressed how proud he was of his daughter for catching their lies.

    He too then exined why he lied to her and supported Chance.

    "Don''t worry dad, I am not upset" She assured him.

    One Month Later, Seattle

    At Woodinville Lavender, a stunning outdoor wedding venue. Chance and Samantha stood at the end of the altar facing one another withvender garden being at the backdrop.

    They looked like a dreamy couple.

    Bill, who just walked Samantha down the aisle, got emotional seeing Chance and Samantha facing each other as this was the ce where he got married to Sarah.

    Chance made Bill and Samanthae out of their difort and made them visit the city where Sarah''s memories were intact.

    To honour Sarah''s memory, Chance and Samantha decided to get married at this same beautiful venue, where Bill and Sarah were united.

    David was the officiant at their wedding.

    He cleared his throat, "Dearly beloved, we are gathered here today to join this man and this woman in the bonds of holy matrimony. We shall proceed to the vows."

    David looked at Chance.

    With a bright smile on his face, Chance vowed, "Sam, it is said after nightes the day. If there is darkness, sunshine is bound to mark its presence too. In my dark night life, you came as the sunshine, that brightened my world. With you, I am sure I''ll fight any darkness that would follow. As long as you are with me, it is enough, everything will just fall into ce. I vow to never deceive you and to never hide anything from you, no matter what. I vow to love you till the rest of my life"

    Everyone including Samantha got emotional after hearing his vow.

    "Chance, I always believed the love shared by my parents was so great and so pure that I would never meet a man and a woman, who would love each other with that level of purity and passion. But I am d, I was wrong. Thanks for proving me wrong. You brought out a side in me, which I never knew existed. I had no idea, I had in me to love a person with no bounds, until I met you. Thanks for being a part of my life. I vow to continue loving you till the rest of my life"

    Every guest turned emotional and happy after hearing their vows and bright smiles were painted on their lips.

    "Chance Miller, do you take Samantha Allen, to be yourwfully wedded wife?" David asked him.

    "I do" Chance happily dered.

    "Samantha Allen, do you take Chance Miller, as yourwfully wedded husband?"

    "I do" Samantha too brightly smiled back at her husband.

    "With the powers vested in me by , I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may now kiss the bride" David excitedly looked at Chance.

    Chance gently kissed Samantha, for a short while as she hates publicly kissing one another.

    "I love you, Mr Grim Reaper" Samantha softly whispered hugging him.

    "I love you too, Ms Danger-Ace or should I call you Mrs Grim Reaper?" He yfully asked her.

    "You want to die?" she red at him.

    "Ms Danger-Ace it is"

    The two peopleughed.

    ...

    Author''s Important Note (Please Read):

    Dear all this novel would be ending on August 31st forst privilege tier and I''ll be giving a mass release that day, for others it will end in September, so please think before you purchase privilege subscription next month.

    Also, if you would like please check out my other two books:

    1)  Sister, Back-off from MY MAN (It is my new book, ongoing): It is a dramatic love story, mixed with some revenge drama and siblings'' rivalry.

    2)  The Doctor and The CEO (This book too will bepleted soon): It is a simple love story with multiple stories of other couples, no misunderstandings, no dragging and a feel-good love story.

    I''ll be grateful if you can try these two books and show them as much love as you have shown to my book  ''My Wife is a Secret Assassin''

    If you people can leave your reviews on my books, it would be great, so that I can know what my readers think about them.

 Chapter 200: Kids

    Chapter 200: Kids

    Twenty Years Later

    It was early morning 6 am, and a teenager carefully sneaked into the house. In the darkness, he slowly stepped towards his room, ensuring to not make any noise when suddenly the lights in the house turned on and he saw a woman sitting on the couch.

    "Ahhhhh" He jumped in fear and fell on his buttocks, startled by the woman''s presence.

    "Mom, what the hell are you doing here early in the morning?" The teenagerined.

    Samantha was sitting with her one leg crossed over the other, wearing her night suit.

    She grew graciously and looked pretty. The best part was she looked younger than her age as she worked hard to maintain herself daily.

    Although she left the world of assassins years ago, she couldn''t leave behind her fitness regime.

    "Language, how dare you curse at me?" Samantha scolded her son.

    "Mom, you were sitting in the darkness, obviously it was scary when you suddenly turned on the lights. It was a natural reaction" He exined himself.

    "Whatever, where are youing from so early in the morning? Why were you not in your room? You were partying all night?" She threw back-to-back questions at him.

    "Mom, chill. I was not partying. I couldn''t sleep so went for a jog and just came back"

    Samantha observed him andmented, "So, you went for a jog in your flip-flops and stylish clothes, you are not even sweating a drop, very interesting jog you had."

    Just then the main door opened, and a handsome man entered.

    Although he was in his fifties, he maintained himself very well.

    "Dad, thank god you are here, please tell mom we both went out for jogging together" The son winked at his father, begging him for his help.

    "Sam, he is lying, I went alone to jog" Chance informed his wife and sat on the couch to remove his shoes.

    "What the fuck"

    "Language" Chance scolded his son.

    "Dad, can''t you just lie to mom to protect me?" The sonined.

    "No. I promised her I would never lie to her, so"

    The teenager rolled his eyes, "Whatever, good night"

    "Did I give you the permission to leave?" Samantha coldly asked and her son, stopped in his tracks, looking scared.

    Chanceughed seeing how scared his son was of Samantha.

    ''Sadist'' the son thought seeing his own fatherugh at his situation.

    "Where were you?" Samantha asked him.

    "I just went out"

    Just then Samantha showed her phone to her son and he trailed off, shocked at what he is seeing.

    "What is that?" Chance asked his wife.

    Samantha showed him a picture of a girl, hugging their son. He was right now wearing the same clothes as the one in the picture.

    "This picture was posted an hour ago, he was clearly with David''s daughterst night" Samantha informed Chance.

    "You dog" Chanceughed but seeing Samantha serious, he changed his side, "You shameless person, what the hell are you doing?"

    "Language" Samantha and his son scolded Chance together.

    Chance looked at Samantha and said, "Send this picture to David, he will take care of him, we don''t need to bother ourselves."

    "Mom, dad, no please, uncle David will kill me if he knows I was at his homest night. Please, don''t do this to us. I am leaving for Harvard next month; I don''t want to part with her like this" He begged them.

    "Part with her? Have you forgotten both of you are going to Harvard together?" Chance reminded his son.

    "Dad, pleaseee"

    "Don''t involve me, whatever decision your mom takes, that''s final" Chance said and went to get some water.

    ''Ahhhhh'' The teenager frustratedly shouted in his heart.

    Just then Bill stepped out of his room, seeing him the teenager strode to his grandpa.

    "Grandpa, please save me from mom" He begged him.

    "Sam, stop troubling the kids" Bill scolded his daughter without even bothering himself with what is going on.

    "Kids? She only troubles me. Natalia is their love" Jayceined.

    Samantha then told Bill where he wasst night and just like Chance, Bill was proud of his grandson.

    Samantha helplessly shook her head, "If Natalia would have been out with a boy, would you have been this happy?" She questioned her father.

    "Hey" Suddenly the three men shouted at her together.

    "Mom, I''ll break that guy''s leg"

    "My Nats, is not going anywhere, she is my perfect daughter" Chance shouted from the kitchen.

    "My baby will stay home, safely" Bill too scoffed at Samantha.

    "Hypocrites" Samantha scolded them.

    "Mom, first you tell me, where did you get that picture from?" Jayce questioned his mother as he just found the loophole in this situation.

    "I created a fake social media ount to follow her" Samantha didn''t lie and shared the truth.

    "Mom, stop spying on us." Jayceined.

    "First you tell me, are you ying with her or are you serious?" Samantha seriously questioned her son.

    "Obviously I am serious. She is my childhood sweetheart" Jayce sincerely dered.

    "Fine, go and sleep" Chance decided to save his son from his wife and Jayce happily left.

    "It seems your wife could be taken out of the world of assassins but the assassin inside her can''t be taken out" Bill joked with Chance.

    "Yeah, she is using all her skills to spy on our children" Chance tooughed.

    "You two realize right, I can hear you?" Samantha taunted them.

    Billughed and went for his morning walk and Chance sat next to her.

    "Don''t worry, Jayce is a responsible person, he won''t create any trouble. Hasn''t he always been a good child?" Chance pacified her as he could see Sam was worried.

    "Hmm, but I can''t help but keep worrying about them."

    "Don''t worry, see he made it into Harvard and so did David''s daughter, we should be proud of them. They are smart and responsible."

    "Yeah, I am proud of them but I am warning you, be prepared to be a grandfather and have a grandchild soon. With them being in the same university, I am sure we will hear the good news soon"

    Chanceughed at her words, "You never change, do you? You own a big MNC, instead of focussing on that, you keep stalking our kids."

    "Mypany is doing well I don''t need to always keep an eye on it but same is not the case with Natalia and Jayce"

    "I love you even more, when you torture them" Chanceughed and pulled her for a kiss.

    "Sadist" Samantha muttered, kissing him back.

    He held the back of her head, deepening the kiss and just then their daughter entered the living room and saw them making out.

    "Get a room, guys, please behave yourselves" She taunted her parents and went back to her room to cleanse her eyes.

    "She is a teen and yet acts like an old woman" Chance joked seeing how irritated their daughter got.

    "Haha, she is an old woman in a teen''s body" Sam joked and the two peopleughed, continuing making out on the couch.

    The END!!!!

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!